Resting Here With Me by We_Dreamerz
FeatureSummary:

png

***Featured Story for June 2019***

stories/2066/images/Resting_Here_With_Me_Banner_We_Dreamerz_06.16.19.gif

Post 513) Brian and Justin begin a new chapter in their lives. I'm affectionately calling this the lost episodes of Season 5.


Categories: QAF-U.S. FICTION, BEST FAN FICTION CLASSIC, FEATURED STORY, Canon, Romance, Song Fic Characters: None
Challenges: None
Series: None
Chapters: 31 Completed: Yes Word count: 134059 Read: 546317 Published: March 30, 2008 Updated: June 02, 2019
Story Notes:

Written by We_Dreamerz
Betaed by Xanntonya and LegalMonet

Canon Friendly- Any adjustments in timeline are only me trying to make sense out of the confusion left by Cowlip
Rating: NC17
Feedback= Love
Disclaimer: QAF is Cowlip's, I'm just moving the pieces around. No copyright infringement is intended.

1. Chapter 1 by We_Dreamerz

2. Chapter 2 by We_Dreamerz

3. Chapter 3 by We_Dreamerz

4. Chapter 4 by We_Dreamerz

5. Chapter 5 by We_Dreamerz

6. Chapter 6 by We_Dreamerz

7. Chapter 7 by We_Dreamerz

8. Chapter 8 by We_Dreamerz

9. Chapter 9 by We_Dreamerz

10. Chapter 10 by We_Dreamerz

11. Chapter 11 by We_Dreamerz

12. Chapter 12 by We_Dreamerz

13. Chapter 13 by We_Dreamerz

14. Chapter 14 by We_Dreamerz

15. Chapter 15 by We_Dreamerz

16. Chapter 16 by We_Dreamerz

17. Chapter 17 by We_Dreamerz

18. Chapter 18 by We_Dreamerz

19. Chapter 19 by We_Dreamerz

20. Chapter 20 by We_Dreamerz

21. Chapter 21 by We_Dreamerz

22. Chapter 22 by We_Dreamerz

23. Chapter 23 - A Porny Interlude by We_Dreamerz

24. Chapter 24 by We_Dreamerz

25. Chapter 25 by We_Dreamerz

26. Chapter 26 by We_Dreamerz

27. Chapter 27 by We_Dreamerz

28. Chapter 28 by We_Dreamerz

29. Chapter 29 by We_Dreamerz

30. Chapter 30 by We_Dreamerz

31. Chapter 31 by We_Dreamerz

Chapter 1 by We_Dreamerz

I didn't hear you leave
I wonder how am I still here
And I don't want to move a thing
It might change my memory

Oh I am what I am
I do what I want
But I can't hide

And I won't go
I won't sleep
I can't breathe
Until you're resting here with me

And I won't leave
I can't hide
I cannot be
Until you're resting here with me
-Here With Me by Dido

Brian's POV

I walked out of Babylon feeling as though a chapter in my life had come to an end.  Mikey had come to me, dragged me from my self imposed exile with a pretty speech and demanded I reopen the club.

"You'll always be young and you'll always be beautiful." he'd said.

Fucking shit.  Even after all he'd witnessed Mikey still didn't get it.  I had changed. I'd moved on.

But I opened the club.  Not for me, but for the Brian Kinney that had once been, for everyone else who thought that's what I needed to do.  But only I knew the real reason Babylon had been reopened.  I was biding my time.  I was waiting.

I'd known it would hurt.  But despite what everyone thinks, it's not always about me.  I ripped my fucking heart from my chest and sent it to New York knowing full well what it meant.  I might never see him again.  But, I was taking a chance.  Justin needed this, at least that what I kept telling myself.

The Loft, Pittsburgh

The morning he left I woke up alone with a chill at my back that went deeper than skin.  My first conscious thought was "Call Justin."  But we had decided not to part like two weepy lesbians.  I didn't go to the airport with him and we weren't going to talk until his plane touched down at La Guardia. 

I checked the clock, a half hour. 

"Fuck!" I refused to watch the clock.  With a sigh I stood up to go take a shower.  The loft was cold and the hot steamy water was comforting but did nothing to melt the ice in my spine.  I showered in a haze and only turned off the water when I caught myself sighing with regret that I was washing the last bit of Justin from my body.

"Jesus Christ, Justin! What did you do to me?" I scowled.  "Little twat."

But then I couldn't help but smile when I imagined the sunshine he would have flashed had he heard me talking to him while he wasn't here.

Frustrated my eyes moved involuntarily to the clock.

"Fuck!" Fifteen minutes.  I ran my hands through my wet hair, unable to keep still.  I decided to check my email, but he was there too.

I scrolled through the mounting list of unanswered emails, looking for anything remotely interesting.  Two from Mikey, no doubt wanting to go out and wondering why I hadn't answered his thirteen voicemails; a handful from Lindsay, no doubt preaching about how proud she was of me and what a great opportunity this will be for Justin.  Fucking Lindsay. 

There were a few from clients and an ass load of spam.  I was about to log off when I spotted the one name that glowed brighter than all the others. 

"Justin." I whispered, unable to breath.  The email was from that morning, time stamped 6:32 A.M.

I tried to avoid it, busied myself reading other things that had, moments prior, bored me to tears.  But, as I've learned over the past five years, when it comes to Justin, I can't avoid it.

I clicked his name with trepidation, holding my breath and afraid at what I may read.  I released my breath in a huffed laugh when I saw what was on the screen.

It was a picture of the inside of our refrigerator.  In the center of a shelf was a fruit platter with what appeared to be a yogurt dip.  Beneath the picture Justin had typed:
You are not a lesbian.
I am not a twat.
Go eat something. I will be fine.
Love You-J

He always did know me better than I knew myself.

As I picked at the food he had prepared and drank copious amounts of coffee I decided to give in to a small amount of my temptation and check the airport's website to see if his flight would be on time.

"Fuck!" I was really beginning to like that word.

Of course his flight was delayed. Granted, it was only delayed by twenty minutes; but that particular morning twenty minutes felt like an eternity.

I had never been one to just sit and watch a lot of television, but I turned it on to distract myself from the blond that wasn't there.  Flipping through the channels proved to be an exercise in futility and I grew more impatient by the minute.  I finally settled on the travel channel.

"Great! Travel! I like to travel…let's watch a program about traveling!" I said to no one in particular. I watched the end of a program about castles in Ireland and was beginning to relax when an announcement for the next program came on.

"Next! On the Travel Channel. The Big Apple on a Budget!"

"Fuck!" I unceremoniously flung the remote across the room barely missing the ridiculously expensive plasma screen TV and shattering against the wall.  There wasn't a single place to go in the loft that Justin hadn't already been. But I guess the problem was really that he was still there.  He was gone, but his ghost, his spirit, his energy, call it whatever the fuck you want; that's still there, inside the hole that had once contained my heart.

I sighed and gave in to it.  I poured myself a drink and watched the clock for the next fifteen minutes until the phone finally rang.

"Fucking Lesbiaonic Twat!"

His laughter unraveled the knots in my gut.

"I love you too, Brian." he whispered and I knew his face was lit up like a Christmas tree.

I shook my head and wondered not for the first time at how much I had changed.  Why were Justin and I the only people who could see it?  I had asked Justin that very question the night before while I was still buried inside him, exhausted physically, emotionally.  Through his tears he told me that it didn't matter.

"We're the only people who matter, Brian.  The only ones who need to understand." And I believed him.  But that morning I finally understood. I knew in that moment that I couldn't just play Mister Nonchalance stand back and let Justin do what he needed to do, act like it didn't hurt like fuck every time I thought about it. I was being honest when I told him that I would do anything to prove my love to him.  If that meant sending him to New York with my heart in a zip lock baggie, then so be it.  But I wasn't going to let him slip away. I didn't care what I had to do, say or be. Justin was it for me. Last chance Kinney. Don't fuck it up.

"Brian?" he asked after my silence had continued a few beats too long.

"I missed you, Justin." I whispered. "And I love you too."


Justin's POV
LaGuardia Airport, New York

I believed Brian the day he proposed.  I know he loves me; hell I've known for years.  But when I slid the loft door closed behind me the morning I left for New York, I was one hundred percent certain that I had heard the sound of Brian Kinney's walls sliding firmly into place.

I knew he would hurt, that he would drown his soul in the mouths of other men.  I also knew that he would never tell me that sending me to New York to chase my dreams would tear out his heart.  He was doing that thing again.

It was a classic Brian Kinney maneuver where you're out the door doing what you thought you want to do because Brian just convinced you that you wanted it.  Then, you're sitting in an airplane terminal an hour later wondering what the fuck just happened.  This is why he's making money hand over fist at Kinnetik.  He really is a brilliant Ad Man.

Everyone thinks Brian is a pompous ego centric asshole who only thinks of himself.  And he is… but I have never seen anyone sacrifice themselves they way he does for the ones he loves.  I've always admired that about him.

I was nervous when I got off the plane.  I was so certain I'd get the patented Brian Kinney blow off phone call that I had prepared myself the entire flight.  Sure, I'd put on a brave face for him; even sent him an email reminding him to take care of himself, eat something…. I'd be fine.  But I was scared to death.

I sat down in one of the oh so comfortable chairs, pulled my cell phone from my pocket and stared at it.  There was so much riding on this one phone call.  Would he be the open loving man I left in bed that morning or Mister "I don't believe in love"?  I sighed and pressed his speed dial.

I let out a breath I hadn't realized I was holding when I heard him answer.

"Fucking Lesbianonic Twat!"

My face lit up and I was grinning like a child at Christmas.

He'd been going crazy.  I could hear the desperation in his voice and knew I'd been wrong.  The infamous Brian Kinney vault walls were still down.

"I love you too, Brian." I barely managed to get out.

And then he got silent for a moment and my stomach clenched, fear washed over my body.  I shouldn't have said that.

"Here we go." I thought.  Not knowing if I had the strength for what was coming.

"Brian?" I managed; my heart in my throat.

"I missed you, Justin.  And I love you too." he whispered, his voice raw, exposed.  My heart broke and soared at the same time.  I hated that he was hurting but the fact that he actually allowed me to hear that he was hurt gave me hope.

"So, you okay?" he asked quietly.

"Yeah, just scared, paranoid, feeling inadequate and just generally like I'm making the biggest mistake of my entire life." I laid all of my cards on the table.

"Yeah?  Well… me too.." he said softly then sighed.  "But, Justin, we agreed that you need to do this." 

I imagined him sitting at the kitchen bar, pinching the bridge of his nose like he does when he's frustrated. 

"Your work is brilliant."

I glowed at his praise.  He never ceased to make me giggle like a school girl when he complemented my work.

Brian sighed dramatically.  "I mean, we do need to allow the rest of the world to catch up to the cultural Mecca that is Pittsburgh. We can't leave your brilliance tied up and hostage forever you know." Then, his voice low and sensual, he said under his breath, "No matter how much I tried to do just that this past week."

Blood rushed to my face.  I laughed, and then groaned when I remembered how crazy Brian had been the past week.  He'd tied me to the bed, to the chaise, to the dining room table; he'd even tied me to himself.  I assumed it was his subconscious reaction to me leaving.  He never commented and I certainly didn't mind.  So I never brought it up.  I love it when he takes control, when he makes me beg. The heat spread from my cheeks through my veins and filled my cock, remembering the night he tied our wrists together, almost as if we were being hand fasted.  He took me from behind, our hands bound, his body working mine, making me ask, and making me beg.  I didn't think he realized what he was doing.    

But now, hearing his low growl of admittance I realized he had been fully aware of what he was doing and why.  Yet another sign that Brian Kinney was evolving; so why the fuck was I in New York?

 

 

End Notes:

TBC

 

Chapter 2 by We_Dreamerz

 

Justin's POV
Justin's Apartment, New York

"Justin, we aren't having this conversation again.  I told you, I accept that you are leaving me…"

"Brian, I am not leaving you!" I stopped him.  He sighed.

"Call it whatever you like, Sunshine; your ass is still in New York, which is no where near my cock. You've left me. Now, as I was saying, I accept that you are leaving me…. for now.  But what I do not accept is that you are leaving me to go live in some fucking shit hole." his tone of finality coming across loud and clear over the phone.  Uhhhhg.  I was beginning to hate the fucking phone.

I rolled my eyes and once again looked around the gorgeous studio apartment.  It was small, but clean, had its own bathroom and small kitchenette and enough room for me and a place to create.  The sky lights offered beautiful natural light.  Best of all, I was blissfully roommateless.    It was incredible and must have cost Brian a mint. 

When he told me he had taken care of an apartment I assumed it was a roommate situation and that although he had set it up, that I would pay the rent.  Silly me.  Not only was I not paying the rent, but I was living alone.  I was in heaven.  But felt horribly guilty.

"I'm supposed to be doing this myself, Brian."

"Justin, I told you, I refuse to discuss this further. Just consider it a gift to myself.  When I come to visit I want to be able to fuck you into the mattress without an audience."

I couldn't help but laugh. "Brian, I thought you liked an audience."

"Twat." I'd backed him into a corner.  "So, Justin, did you call for a reason or was it just to bitch that I refuse to allow you to live in squalor?"

I heard Cyntha laugh in the background and blushed.  There weren't many people Brian allowed to hear our private exchanges.  Cynthia had been around for everything.  Seen every thing, heard everything.  Brian trusted her. Sometimes I wonder if she isn't taking notes and plotting a torrid gay romance novel based on the roller coaster that is Brian and Justin.  

"No… I called to tell you that I got a job.  So there is no need for me to…" I started, but he stopped me.

"I am so glad you got a job, Justin! Now you can buy groceries and concentrate on painting like you should be doing and not worrying about making ends meet!"

I sighed and knew it was pointless.  Once Brian Kinney made up his mind, there was nothing to do but nod your head and agree.

"Tell me about the job, Justin." Brian said more softly.

"I am now a bartender at Crave, the hot new high-class cocktail lounge.  Brian you would love this place.  Dark, elegant and top notch everything.  They cater mainly to the Business sect and specialize in keeping their clientele happy.  If it can be bought, they can provide it.  As soon as I walked in, I was reminded of you."

I told him all about how I had had been spotted at Starbucks by the owner, a woman named Megan Robarts.  She approached me and said I had the exact look she was searching for. 

"And what look is that exactly?" Brian asked skeptically."

"Megan's looking to fill her Lounge with staff from every slice of life; eye candy for everyone; beautiful people of all shapes, sizes, colors and preferences."

I laughed remembering her.  "Brian, I just couldn't resist her.  She's so passionate and fired up. She really inspired me.  I've already begun my first painting.  She reminds me of you actually."

Brian snorted. "Leave it to my Sunshine to find the feminine version of me in New York City.  At least tell me she isn't a lesbian. We have enough of those in our life already."

"Brian." I laughed.  "No, she is straight. But it wouldn't surprise me if she swung off course now and then."

In the background I heard a knock at Brian's office door and Brian barked "Yeah?"  Then I hear Ted's voice.

"Brian, we have that meeting across town in 30 minutes. Are you ready?"

"Yeah, in a minute, Theodore."  He paused and waited for Ted to leave before asking.

"So, Picasso, when are you working this weekend?"

"I work from nine to two Saturday and Sunday. Why?" I felt my heart skip a beat.

"I'll be there Friday at 3:00 for a meeting, which will be over by 5:00.  I think I'm Craving some blond eye candy.  And I hear they have a hot new bartender at this new joint in the city!"

I tried not to do a victory dance with him still on the phone; but it was hard.

"You just want to meet my boss." I laughed.  "Make sure I'm not dancing on the bar."

"Justin, if I thought for a moment you were dancing on the bar, I'd drive to New York, remove your fine ass from said bar and punish you the whole way home.  Why don't you make reservations at your new place of employment for… 9.. errrr.. no 10.  I'll need at least that long to fuck you into the mattress and remind you why you miss me so much.  And how convenient! Due to my brilliant forethought, we won't have an audience to hear you beg for me to make you come."

"You're such a shit." I tell him, still smiling uncontrollably.

"Hmm, maybe; but you love me anyway." he responds softly, taking the breath from my chest.  I will never ever, not even when I am old and senile, tire of hearing him say that.

"Yes. I do." 

"Me too Sunshine."

"Later."

"Later."


Brian's POV
Kinnetik, Pittsburgh

I hung up the phone and was smiling to myself when Ted walked in.

"So how is Justin?" he asked as I stood and gathered my coat and briefcase.  I started to answer but then glared at him.

"How did you know I was talking to Justin?"

"Brian, you only smile like that when you've been talking to Justin."

I rolled my eyes.  "Whatever." and tried to slide my mask of indifference back into place as we walked into the hallway and towards the door.  The annoying thing about Ted is he always seems to be able to see right through it.  He just nodded his head and asks again.

"So…. how is he?"

"He's fine. Found himself a job, he's painting."

"Well that's good." he paused a beat and I knew what was coming.  He asked for the millionth time the most annoying question to ever come out of Ted Schmidt's mouth.

"So Bri… tell me again why Justin is painting in New York instead of Pittsburgh."

I sighed and unlocked the door to the Corvette.  I waited until the engine was running before answering. "According to Lindsay, Justin will have invaluable opportunities and experiences in New York. He needs to immerse himself in the culture or some other fucking shit."

"Uh Huh." Ted says, flashing me a disbelieving look then turning to stare ahead at the road.  I have no idea how many times we've had this discussion since Justin left.  It always ends with Ted looking at me funny, saying "Uh Huh." and changing the subject.  It was infuriating but I allowed it for reasons unknown.  Maybe I just liked reminding myself why I was miserable; why I had to sleep alone every night.  I grimaced and pulled out into traffic. Fucking Lindsay.

When we returned from the meeting I decided to go through the emails I had been avoiding all morning.  I had almost finished when Cynthia buzzed.

"Brian!" she practically squealed.

"Yes?" I answered, wondering what had the usually calm and collected Cynthia all atwitter.

"I have Mr. Wycke from Wycked Brewing Company on line one!"

"Holy Fuck."  Wycked Brewing Company.  Kinnetik had been courting them for over a year; now here they were calling us!  An opportunity with Wycked could bring a huge windfall to Kinnetik.  An up and coming Brewing Company based out of New York, Wycked was slated to push all major brands out of the way with the next few years and come out on top.  They're worth Billions.

My heart sped up as I thanked Cynthia and reached for the phone but my voice betrayed nothing as I answered.

"Mr. Wycke! I was beginning to think you had settled for substandard advertising!"   

End Notes:
TBC
Chapter 3 by We_Dreamerz

Justin's POV
Justin's Apartment, New York
Friday, 1:52 PM

To say I was excited would have been an understatement of monumental proportions.  Brian was going to be there in a little under three hours.  I had worked until 3 that morning and slept late, now I was rushing to get ready and make everything perfect for his arrival.  I had let the apartment go to shit that week.  I was busy at work and when I wasn't working I was painting.  I wanted to make sure the apartment was clean… I was clean… and ready for whatever Brian had planned.

At almost 2 I had managed to change the sheets and crawl into the shower. I was so on a roll.  I was enjoying the hot steamy water and thanking the Gods above for Brian's over protectiveness as I ran down my mental list of things I needed to do.  Our reservations were for 10, as Brian had requested.  I told Megan that I was bringing Brian to see Crave.  The main floor of the lounge was your usual run of the mill tables and chairs.  Although elegant and perfect for an impressive client meeting, Crave was becoming famous for their private nooks. Around the perimeter of the main floor of the lounge there was a sunken floor that featured separate, luxuriously decorated rooms.  Each had a low table and a padded floor with sumptuous pillows piled up all around it.  The rooms had curtains you could pull for privacy and had to be booked ahead of time; for a pretty penny of course.  I was shocked when Megan told me she had booked one for me and Brian that night and I thanked her a million times for it.

She laughed and waved it off. "Justin, do you know how much money you make for me when you're behind the bar?  Those horny men and women can't keep their eyes off your perfect ass.  So they just sit there and drink!" 

Crave also has a nightclub on the upper level and that's where I usually worked.  They tried very hard to stay away from labels at Crave, which I loved.  The place was packed nightly with straight, gay, bi, transgender and who knows what the fuck else.  Everyone partied together and I thought it was incredible.  The energy in the club was contagious.  I couldn't wait to get Brian on the dance floor.  Although I know he'll question any club where there wasn't a backroom. 

If I was honest with myself, New York hadn't been that bad.  Mainly because Brian had seen to it I had a roof over my head and could shower daily without getting in line.  I was excited about my job; Megan had taken me under her wing, showed me around and introduced me to everyone.  I had only been there a week and had already made some friends.  I was also painting like a man possessed.

But I had realized that morning, when I woke up alone again that it didn't matter where I worked, what I was doing or where I painted; if Brian wasn't there it wasn't home.  I think I could be happy anywhere really.  But without Brian I wasn't content.  So far it seemed the only thing that was truly different between New York and Pittsburgh was that I felt as though a part of me was missing.  The truth was, as nice as New York had been so far, I still didn't really know why I was there.  Fucking Lindsay.  This was my life not hers.  I didn't want to live her dream.  I wanted to live mine.  And my dream…. well no matter what I was doing, it included Brian. He and I needed to talk.  Well, maybe after I let him fuck me into the mattress.  I smiled brightly at that thought as I washed the rest of the soap from my body.  

 

Brian's POV
Justin's Apartment
Friday, 2:15 PM

I let myself in to Justin's apartment with the key he had sent to me. Little shit.  Two day's after he moved in I received a small padded envelope in the mail.  It contained the key, a pair of his boxer briefs and a note that said "Ooops, I seem to have dropped something." First I laughed then growled in frustration when I remembered the week before when he had dropped this exact pair of briefs while trying to get dressed.  Two seconds after he bent over to pick them up, I had him bent over the couch with his tasty ass in my face.  God he has a great ass.

As I closed the door behind me I thought that at least our five years together had taught him to keep the fucking door locked.  Looking around the apartment I wondered what the fuck had happened.  It was a mess, cyclone Justin no doubt.  There were paint supplies everywhere.  Water bottles, paper, sketch books and clothes were strewn around the room.  The only thing that was clean was the bed.  It had obviously just been made.  I smiled, realizing Justin was probably scrambling to get ready and since he had no I idea I was coming early, just hadn't gotten to cleaning up his little mess.

I heard the shower running and headed in that direction.  The bathroom was separated from the main living area by a half wall.  I walked around it thinking that it looked like Justin needed reminding that he no longer had a maid here in good ole fucking New York Cit…..

God.  Had I so soon forgotten how beautiful he was?  Justin stood under the steamy mist, allowing the water to pour down his body.  The light from the skylight made his skin glow behind the clear plastic shower curtain.  I couldn't move.  For the first time in weeks my heart felt whole as I watched him, my cock growing painfully hard.  I couldn't tear my eyes away.

His hands moved over his skin, soaping himself, over his chest, down his thighs and dipping into the crack of his sweet little ass.  His eyes were closed and he had a small smile on his face.  He rinsed his body and all of a sudden his face broke out into a heart stopping mega watt sunshine smile.  I felt my heart literally explode and drew a gasping breath for the first time since I had spotted him. 

His eyes opened and locked with mine.  A look of such intensity flooded his eyes that I couldn't take it anymore.  I removed my shoes and socks and was in the shower before I could rip the rest of my clothes from my body.  I pulled his body to mine; my hands shoved roughly into his wet hair, and laid siege to his lips.  I couldn't taste or feel enough of him, couldn't touch enough of his skin.  My tongue stroked his and I felt rather than heard the soft moan he let loose as we kissed. 

I struggled out of my clothes while our tongues battled.  Frustrated, I stopped the kiss and threw the soaking pile on the floor next to the tub then pulled him to me again.  I paused and held his body close; looking into his eyes.  Stark naked hunger stared back at me.  His slightly parted lips were plump from my kisses and silently begged for more.

But I teased.  I couldn't help it.  Nothing made me hungrier than Justin's need.  I slowly leaned in, gently bit his lower lip and heard him whisper my name.  I growled in response and lightly sucked his lip between mine.

My hands traveled his body, recalling every inch, crevice and hill.  His skin was so smooth.  I needed to taste him, all of him.  I pulled back from his lips and nibbled a trail down the column of his neck and across his chest.  Lapping gently at his nipples and dipping lower until I was on my knees. 

Only Justin had the power to drive me to my knees; but I was there, craving his dick in my mouth and his hand in my hair.  I swallowed him whole, no teasing, no preamble; just his cock down my throat and his voice in my ears, moaning my name.  God how I loved to make him beg. He was close, I could tell.  But I didn't want him to come yet.  I slowed my pace, pulled him from between my lips and lapped at his beautifully swollen head.  I looked up into his face and watched his reaction to each little nibble and caress of my tongue.  I couldn't take it any more. I needed to be inside him.

 

Justin's POV
Justin's Apartment, New York


My eyes flew open as I felt Brian lift me over his shoulder and out of the tub.  I was roughly dried off, lifted again and thrown on the bed in the span of about 30 seconds.  He eyed me possessively as he covered me with his body and renewed his attack on my lips.  His tongue pushed its way into my mouth and I felt his hand reach between our bodies.  He pressed his cock against mine, sliding his velvety tip along my ridge and over the sensitive spot between.  I gasped, the intense sensation making my eyes roll back into my head.

"Oh God, Brian." I moaned.

"Tell me, Justin." he growled into my ear, his sweet torture of my cock continued.  "Tell me what you want, what you need."

I couldn't breathe.  I couldn't think. 

"Fuck Me." I whispered.

"I can't hear you, Justin." Brian teased, his touch becoming lighter. I moaned, not wanting him to stop, but needed something more. 

"Fuck me, Brian." I begged.

He pulled back and I moaned at the loss of sensation.  I felt the slight pressure on my shoulder that meant I was to turn over.  I wasted no time flipping over to my stomach and pushed my ass up into the air.  I felt the soft rumble of his chuckle that meant he wasn't done teasing me.

I felt the heat of his breath on my cheeks and I wiggled in anticipation, and then moaned as his hot wet tongue found my hole.  Gently he lapped around it then pushed his tongue inside. I was grinding my dick against the pillow beneath me but he stopped the motion with his hands firmly on my hips, not wanting me to come yet.  I tried to calm myself, not to squirm, not to buck my hips but I couldn't help it. 

When I finally felt the head of his sheathed cock at my ass I couldn't take it anymore.  I felt his lubed fingers slip inside.  Slowly at first, just one, then another, I pushed back and begged for more.

"Brian, please."

With two fingers stroking gently against my prostate I felt his breath on my ear.  He bit down gently at first; then a little more roughly.  "Please." I repeated.

"Please what?" he groaned low in his throat. "Do you want me to fuck you, Justin? Fill your tight needy hole with my cock? Make you come? Make you beg?"

"Yes." I couldn't take it.  God I needed him inside me. "Please, Brian."

For a moment I was empty, and I cried out only to be finally filled by Brian.  He pushed his cock inside me with a sigh and an animal growl that went straight to my cock.  It was weeping and I needed him to touch it.  He knew what I wanted though and already had me in hand, pumping me in time to his thrusts.  His cock angled, stroking over my prostate, His hips rocking into me, his hand working my dick, I was lost in him and coming before I realized it, my breath ripped from chest when my come shot in thick ribbons across his fingers.  I could feel his control slip and one, two, final thrusts he was coming too, buried to the hilt with his teeth in my shoulder, moaning my name.  Exhausted, we collapsed. 

We stayed that way for what seemed like an hour but was probably more like 2 minutes.  He gently withdrew, pitched the condom into the trash, then returned and pulled me into his arms.   He kissed me deeply and I sighed into his body.  It was this, him, us that I craved more than anything. 

He sighed contentedly and looked into my eyes. "Hi Honey. I'm home."  We laughed and dozed the rest of the afternoon, both finally content for the first time in weeks.

End Notes:
TBC
Chapter 4 by We_Dreamerz
Author's Notes:

Song Lyrics- Don't Leave Me This Way by Thelma Houston and inspired by the mad soundtracking skillz of Xanntonya the super beta.

 

Brian's POV
Friday 4:30 pm

The next thing I remembered was Justin's mouth on my cock.  If I could figure out a way to market him as an alarm clock, we'd be rich men.

Slow and sensuous, he licked up the length with the flat of his tongue.  I groaned and opened my eyes.  His blond hair glowed in the fading sunlight.  I thought maybe that was the most beautiful sight I had ever seen until he proved me wrong and looked up into my eyes, my cock buried between his sweet lips, his eyes full of lust, love, and need.

Seeing that I was awake he increased his pace, stroking gently with his hand and feathering his tongue around my swollen head.  It wasn't long before my hands were tangled in his hair, pushing him to go deeper.  When his hand dipped lower to gently tug and fondle my balls I lost all control. I threw my head back and moaned, thrusting up into his mouth.  He swallowed me, taking every drop of come down his throat.

Justin crawled up the bed and lay beside me; his lips curled into that self satisfied shirk he gets every time he blows me. I turned and pulled him to me.

"Not bad." I teased.

He laughed and playfully pushed at my shoulder. "Asshole."

"You're early." he said, casting a self conscious look around the messy room.

I kissed his lips, tasting myself.  "You complaining?" I decided to ignore the state of the apartment… for now."

"No, but… I was going to clean." he started, obviously embarrassed.

I shrugged and he let it go, relaxing against me.  I reached for his open pack of cigarettes, lit one, took a drag and passed it to Justin.  He inhaled deeply and passed it back, that silly smirk back on his lips.  I had decided to kiss it off his face, but when I bent down to kiss him his stomach growled loudly.

I laughed and put out the cigarette.  I leaned into him.  "Let's go feed the insatiable beast."  Then, seeing that his cock was hard beneath the sheet I palmed him, pressing firmly and loving the little moan I was rewarded with.  "And we'll attend to this one later."

Justin's POV
New York City
Friday 9:45 pm

It wasn't until we were in the cab, headed for Crave that I remembered Brian's meeting and asked how it went.

"It went well.  They were impressed with our pitch. Now we just play the waiting game." he shrugged then smiled his patented Brian Kinney cocky grin. "But I'm confidant they'll sign."

I wanted to ask if he'd fucked the client after his pitch, but didn't.  I didn't really want to know.  We hadn't really discussed tricking during our separation.  I assumed it would happen and never bothered to negotiate otherwise.  I knew he loved me; that his heart belonged to me alone.  But he was still Brian Kinney and I refused to ask him to be anything but who he was.

As we sat in the cab Brian looked at me, feeling my silence.  He took hold of my chin and turned me to face him, furrowing his brow.  He looked deep into my eyes, seemingly searching for something.  Then his face cleared and he smiled, apparently having found what he was looking for.  I smiled in return, wanting him to feel the joy I felt simply sitting beside him.  Quietly his lips found mine and we kissed away the shadow that had been looming.

Brian's POV
Crave, New York
Friday 10:20 pm

When we walked into Crave I knew exactly why Justin had fallen in love with the place.  It was exquisite, every inch designed for comfort.  The lighting was low with small intimate lamps on each table.  The lounge was elegant with an almost bohemian flare; done in rich shades of garnet, sage and plum.  But the bohemian aspect was truly showcased in the private, curtained room we were shown to.

I cocked an eyebrow at Justin and he smiled back.  I hadn't been expecting something so intimate when he had said the club catered mainly to the business sect.  I had expected elegant… but this was something more.  This was a place of business and pleasure; and I found myself wondering who was doing their advertising.

"What do you think? Justin asked as the hostess closed the curtain behind us. 

"Ms. Robarts could have a goldmine on her hands." I admitted, looking around the sumptuous room.  "Provided she's marketing herself correctly, of course." I grinned and Justin laughed, knowing I was already formulating a brilliant campaign.  I had missed that sound.

"Kinda reminds you of a genie bottle, doesn't it?" he asked as we sat on the padded floor.  I pulled him close and leaned back against a giant cushion.  "Does this mean you'll be granting wishes tonight, Sunshine?" I growled in his ear.

He blushed.  It amazed me when I thought of the million different ways I had taken Justin…that Justin had taken me; and he stilled blushed when I flirted with him.  Justin was an enigma.  Maybe that's why I can't ever get enough of him.

Justin's POV
Crave, New York
Friday 11:10 pm
  

Brian leaned back against the cushions like a satisfied sultan, drinking wine and looking at me with lust filled eyes.  We had eaten a delicious meal and I was straddling his lap, feeding him his desert; fresh strawberries and cream.  He teased me, sucking my fingers and lapping the dripping juice as I popped each berry into his mouth.  His lips were wet and full and I couldn't help but kiss them, loving the feel of them against me.  I moaned involuntarily as his tongue sought mine and tangled sweetly.  He tasted of wine and berry juice.  I breathed him in; wanting him inside of me, his smell, his taste, his touch, and his cock; all of him.  I had missed his intensity, my insatiable need for him.

He slowly pulled back from the kiss and looked into my eyes.  "I missed you, Justin."  He bent his head, leaned his forehead against mine and closed his eyes.  I smiled and enjoyed his touch, my eyes slipping closed.

Brian's POV
Crave, New York
11:34 Friday

Justin was smiling from ear to ear as he took my hand and led me out onto the dance floor; throwing mischievous glances over his shoulder as we pushed our way through the crowd.  Every eye in the place followed our progression and watched as we came together and moved to the pulsing beat.  I closed my eyes and lost myself in him.  It was always like that when we danced.  I could feel the music, the bodies pressing close; wanting to touch, to feel, maybe be invited in.  But all I knew was Justin; our bodies united, swaying and grinding.

I don't know how long we danced but sometime later I felt someone come close to Justin.  It was a man; he looked a little older than Justin.  But, it was difficult to judge because Justin looked perpetually twelve.  The man was brunet, with startling blue eyes.  He smiled at Justin and leaned close, talking into his ear over the pulsing music. 

I felt myself growing irrationally annoyed at the bold stranger; and even more so when Justin smiled back at him.  Justin nodded and touched his arm, as if in thanks and Blue Eyes disappeared into the crowd, with smile and nod in my direction.  Justin smiled at me, took my hand and led me in the direction that Blue Eyes had gone. 

'What the fuck?' I thought.

Justin led me to the side of the room and behind a screen designed to lessen the thump from the club music and allow conversation.  The place really was brilliantly designed.  There were tables and booths, more intimate spaces to sit and talk.   Blue Eyes was nowhere to be found and I wondered where he went.  It had been awhile since Justin and I had picked up a trick together.  I was warming to the idea; Blue Eyes really was hot, when Justin pulled me over to a round booth up on a dais where a woman sat alone.  She smiled, hugged Justin warmly, and then turned to me.

"You must be the infamous Brian Kinney." she said, offering me her hand.  I shook it, realizing at once who she was.

"Ms. Robarts. Justin speaks highly of your passion." I said dryly.

She laughed and ushered us into the booth.  She was a tiny woman.  Probably no more than five foot two and slim, but her breasts were enormous and displayed prominently in the V of her exquisite Dolce and Gabbana suit.  One certainly couldn't fault her fashion sense. I thought.  But for some reason I continued to watch her.  I understood this business.  Her passion was other people's passions.  But I needed to make sure that the woman Justin obviously idolized wouldn't end up disappointing him.  I had done enough of that for two of Justin's lifetimes.

Despite all that Justin had been through he was still a trusting soul.  I intended to make sure he stayed that way.  Crave may be a goldmine, but I wasn't blind.  Justin had told me himself, if it can be bought, they can provide it.  And Ms. Robarts had filled the place full of eye candy for each and every niche and kink.

I flashed back on Justin's short career as a go-go dancer at Babylon, before it was mine.  Sap and his fucking parties.  Justin didn't know it, but I knew what happened that night.  Sap's parties were infamous and I had no trouble getting someone to tell me all about the hot eye candy Sap had provided, how they were so willing… pliable; well, except for the feisty one.

My gut clenched.  I also knew what had happened to the other boy, the boy in the swing, the one who hadn't gotten away.  That could have been Justin.  Justin in the hospital, with wounds so deep it hurt my heart to even think about.  But no, my Sunshine had fought back, kicked his way out and never looked back.  I on the other hand added that night to the long list of times I had failed him. I wasn't going to allow Justin to be hurt again

Justin and his boss talked while I watched, nodding and smiling when it was appropriate, trying to stay detached.  Megan Robarts was polished; business from head to toe.  But her face was open and she seemed genuinely interested as Justin told her about his newest project.

"So, Brian, tell me what you think of Crave." she prompted and looked me in the eye.

Justin's POV
Crave, New York
Saturday, 12:45 am

I watched as Brian watched Megan.  The relaxed and aroused man I had been dancing with was gone.  In his place was Mr. Business; his face carefully arranged to reveal nothing.  But I could feel the tension in his body.  I sensed the predator, the protector.  I had to allow this. Allow Brian to be Brian.

Across the room I saw a few friends by the bar and decided to go say hi.  Brian stood and let me out of the booth.  I gently caressed his cheek and kissed his full lips.  Briefly I glimpsed my satisfied sultan in his eyes before he mimicked my touch and gently touched his forehead to mine. 

"I'll be back." I whispered.  He nodded almost imperceptibly.

"Be careful." he whispered back and I wondered why Brian suddenly seemed so afraid for me.

Brian's POV
Crave, New York
Saturday 12:50 am

I watched Justin disappear into the crowd and then sat down, my heart beating just a little faster.  I wondered why I felt like it was the last time I would see him.

Megan was quiet.  I could feel her gaze on my face, watching the emotions I was suddenly having trouble hiding.  Maybe I really was a lesbian, I scoffed.

Softly, Megan tried to reengage the conversation we had been having.  "So, you were saying something, Brian… about the menu?"

I looked around the room, watching, and thinking.  I caught a glimpse of a pretty blond waitress flirting with a huge hulk of a customer.  I watched as the man slipped folded bills into her bra as she leaned down and spoke into his ear.  I looked away and into Ms. Robart's expectant eyes.

"The menu is delectable, Ms. Robarts; and quite… extensive." I commented coolly, my emotions now in check.

"Please, call me Megan." she smiled.

I smiled back, sardonically.  "Ok." I paused and she opened her full red lips to say something, but apparently my emotions weren't as in check as I thought because I cut her off.

"So… tell me…Megan.  Just how … extensive is your menu?"  I asked.  She started to answer but I interrupted, knowing that what was about to come out of her mouth was not what I meant.  "Justin tells me… if it can be bought, Crave will provide it.  Is that right?"

She smiled and opened her mouth to answer but I wasn't done.

"I mean… I'm wondering ….if sometimes, for the right price, your extensive menu might include your staff?" I asked, looking her in the eye.  Again, she tried to speak.

"Don't bullshit me, Megan." I whispered.  She didn't flinch.

"Justin told me you were a force to be reckoned with." she said, shaking her head.  "Brian, let me tell you something." I waited while she lit a cigarette, eyebrow raised expectantly.

"I'm not going to bullshit you, Brian.  You know the business.  You live it… you own it."

I nodded and gestured for her to continue.

"This lounge, this club, we cater to people and their desires, their cravings.  And yeah, occasionally, and of their own free will… sometimes that includes my staff."

I felt my gut clench but she continued and put her hand on my forearm.

"The wait staff Brian…the wait staff, which is why Justin is behind the bar.  My Bartenders and Hostesses are never available. The others, well…" she shrugged "We have an understanding."

I snorted, about to question just what the fuck she was talking about.

"Listen, I approached Justin because he is beautiful.  But I ended up talking to Justin for over two hours that afternoon because he's also intelligent, funny, a brilliant artist and very charming."  She laughed. "After two seconds of speaking with Justin I knew he was more than just his pouty lips and perfect ass."

I looked at her, in her eyes, searching for honesty, trying to push back my innate nature to distrust.  I wanted her to be telling the truth because I wanted Justin happy… I wanted him safe.

"Well, he does have a perfect ass." I admitted.

She pulled deeply from her cigarette and looked at me.  "You don't have to worry about Justin, not with me Brian.  He is safe with me."  She paused, but I knew she wasn't finished.

"The two of you…. you're beautiful together." she said softly, intense… making sure I heard every word.  "Watching you dance together…. seeing the way you communicate without words.  You don't see soul mates very often Brian, especially in this line of work.  But the two of you… what you have is indescribable."       

We were silent for some time.  It was strange having this conversation with her.  I really wasn't one for sharing, especially with strangers.  But I felt as though she knew me, or at least understood me, some of the grittier parts of me that even I don't like to examine too closely.

Megan put out her cigarette and motioned to the dance floor.  Justin stood under a spotlight, dancing.  He was lost in the music, his eyes closed, the edges of his lips curved up in a smile.  I couldn't look away.  Indescribable.

"Don't let a single moment go Brian.  I can tell you from experience… life is long when your soul mate isn't there."

I smiled, thinking of the past two weeks.  A new song started, one I recognized... remixed for the club crowd but the words spoke to me.  I stood, looked at Megan and smiled.

"Thank You."

She smiled in return. "I'll look after him, Brian. You have my word." And I believed her.  I turned and walked out onto the dance floor… toward the sun.

"Don't.. leave me this way
I can't survive
I can't stay alive
Without your love, oh baby"

I came in behind him, wrapping my arms around his waist. I felt him lean back against me and I sighed, feeling more at ease.

"Don't leave me this way, no
I can't exist
I'll surely miss
Your tender kiss
Don't leave me this way"

The music sped up and we moved together, the world forgotten, his body pressed to mine.  Megan was right.  I would wait an eternity for Justin if I had to….. but I didn't understand why I had to. I decided I had to talk to him. But then his wicked lips found mine and I just soaked up the sunshine.

"Baby!...My heart is full of love and desire for you
Now come on down and do what you've gotta do
You started this fire down in my soul
Now can't you see it's burnin', outta control
Come and satisfy the need in me
'Cause only your good lovin' can set me free"

End Notes:
TBC
Chapter 5 by We_Dreamerz

Chapter 5

Justin's POV
Monday 1:37 pm
New York - Justin's Apartment

Inspiration struck that Monday morning the moment my eyes opened and I couldn't get to my paintbrushes fast enough.  I needed to paint it; my fingers itched to bring it to life, the color, the texture, the feel of that moment.  I blended pigments, searching for the right shades of smoke and moonlight.  Brian was gone; he left Sunday night on the 5:15 pm plane back to Pittsburgh.  But I could still feel him in the room.  I missed him; but I knew in my heart that it was ok.  This time would be okay. I replayed Saturday Night in my mind, reliving it.

Brian never told me what he and Megan had talked about on Friday, but he was oddly content the rest of his visit; almost as if he had made up his mind about something.  Saturday night he had gone to Crave while I worked.  He danced, drank and talked to Megan; already pitching the brilliant advertising campaign that would put Crave on the lips of every Tourist and resident of New York.  They were like two peas in a pod and I had to laugh watching them in Megan's booth; smoking, drinking and scheming. 

He must have turned down over two hundred horny men and women that night, some with a smile and a barely perceptible shake of the head and some with a cold "I'm not interested."  I had no idea whether it was for my benefit or that he was more engrossed in his pitch.  But, by the end of the night Kinnetik had a new client and Brian was insatiably hungry.

He had his mouth on me the moment the cab door closed.  I breathed him in.  The scent of Jim Beam and tobacco filled my senses and I reveled in his touch.

"I'm gonna fuck you." he whispered.  "I'm gonna fuck you all night long."  His words went straight to my cock.  I remembered the first time he had growled those words into my ear.  When I looked into his eyes I knew he remembered too. 

Later that night I awoke to find my bed empty.  I looked around the moonlit room and saw him, his naked body silhouetted in the large window lining the wall, a wispy trail of smoke coming from the tip of his cigarette.  He was contemplating something but his posture was relaxed and calm so I approached silently and wrapped my arms around him from behind.  I didn't say anything; just held him.  He relaxed against me and blew smoke rings into the dark.   

"Do you like it here Justin?" he asked quietly.

I considered his question and thought about the revelations I'd had earlier that day.  "Brian, the only real home I've know since I seventeen was you." I said into his back, my breath raising goose pimples against my lips.  "Yeah, I'm enjoying my time here. But, truthfully, the only home I will ever know is the one I find in your arms… wherever they may be."

He put out his cigarette and turned to me.  I sighed as his arms came around me, bringing me home.

The ringing of the telephone brought me out of my reverie and I realized I had been lost in thought for some time. I looked at the caller ID, hoping Brian was calling to check in as he did often in the afternoon, but was almost as delighted when I saw the name the display showed me.

"Emmett!" I answered.

"Hey Sweetie! How is The Big Apple treating you?


Brian's POV
Monday 1:37 pm
Pittsburgh, Kinnetik, Brian's Office

I had decided to wait.  I held him, made love to him, fucked him, and laughed with him; I didn't want to argue or talk about our fucking feelings.  I just wanted to be with him.  I asked him one question and he'd told me everything I needed to know.  Now I just had to figure out what the fuck to do about it.

There was a knock at my door and Ted popped his head in.  "Brian, Ms. Robarts faxed the documents you were waiting for." he said tentatively, trying to gauge my mood.

"Bring them in Theodore."

I looked them over; everything seemed to be in order so I signed the papers and handed them back to Ted.  "I'll call Ms. Robarts later and set up a meeting. File these and make sure the contract is drawn up." 

"Sure thing, Boss."  He paused. "You alright?"

"Just tired, Theodore." I sighed.

"Alright.  I'll get these over to legal then." he turned and headed for the door but strangely I was suddenly in the mood to chat.

"Ted." I stopped him.

"Yeah Bri?" he turned back.

"How is ahh…. how's Blake?"  I asked, wondering where the fuck I was headed.

Ted looked confused.  "I'm sorry?"

"You know… Blake.  Your partner in lesbianic domestitude." I said sarcastically. 

He raised his eyebrow, clearly suspicious of my motives.  "I know who Blake is…. but, are you asking little ole me a question about my personal life?"

I sighed, already regretting opening up this can of worms.  "I'm not a completely heartless asshole, Theodore."

He continued to look at me as though he was weighing his response.  "No. No you aren't."  I felt somehow he meant more in that statement than I was ready to acknowledge.  "He's … fine Brian.  Thank you for asking."

I nodded, "That's great."

He watched me silently for a moment or two and I knew what was coming.  Maybe I even wanted him to say it; to ask his little fucking question.  Let him say what I keep wondering but won't allow myself to ask.

"How's Justin?"

I sighed and fiddled with my pen.  "He's great, Ted. Has a great job. Met some great new friends, has a great new boss…. he's just…. great."

"Uh huh." Ted watched me for a moment.  Then, with a little nod to himself he took a seat.  His voice was soft but direct and he looked me in the eye.  "Brian, tell me again why Justin has to paint in New York? Why he can't be in Pittsburgh?"

I returned his gaze.  "I don't fucking know, Ted."  It was then that I felt my control slipping.  "The whole time I was convincing him to go it all made sense.  Go to New York, Justin, immerse yourself in the culture, Justin, be a famous artist, Justin!" I stood and began to pace.  "But ever since he left I can't help but wonder why. Why he has to be there.  He can be an artist… Pittsburgh has culture!"

Ted snorted.

"Okay… fine…. maybe that's pushing it.  But it's not like I can't fly him to New York anytime he needs to be there. New York… Milan... Paris…fucking Guam for Christ's sake! Every time you ask me this little fucking question I find myself saying the same thing. 'Lindsay says.'  Well, I've been wondering what about Justin says… or better yet…. Brian says!"

By that time the flood gates were open and I was having a hard time closing them again.  Poor Ted didn't know what had hit him.  He sat there with an amazed look on his face.  Silent, as if he was afraid to say anything to make me stop. 

"Fucking Lindsay." I muttered and sat back down in my chair.  "She convinced me that this is what was right for Justin. Hell, she even had me thinking I might even have to give him up."  I suddenly felt angry.  "Well fuck that, Ted! And fuck her!"

I sat, amazed at my confessions, my anger at Lindsay.  She was supposed to be my friend, the mother of my child and… my Wendy.  But she refused to let Peter grow up.  Instead she robbed me of my Lost Boy then took my son and headed for Canada.  She had left me with nothing and I was fucking furious that I had allowed it.

I looked at Ted, the apprehensive but concerned look still planted firmly on his face.  "I can't deny him this though, Ted. Even if it means I'm miserable."

Ted nodded slowly and seemed to be weighing his response.  I almost laughed, knowing that Ted was probably shell shocked that I had said so much. But he had to know this was coming.  How many times could he poke the Tiger without it eventually roaring back?

"So, let's look at this from a different perspective, Brian. Have you ever wondered why you didn’t go with him?" he asked calmly.

"I have a business to run Ted." I sighed, exasperated.

"Yes you do, but how many clients have you signed that are from New York? How much has the company grown?  I can tell you how much Brian, in exact numbers how much.  To say the company is doing well would be an understatement.  Wycked Brewery, our biggest client to date is based in New York; and now Crave.  Both of these projects alone are going to keep you buried in work.  And Brian, I haven't wanted to mention this but, ever since you came back to work from your…. illness… you've not just been running Kinnetik, you've been micromanaging it; especially since Justin left.  I have a word for you Brian… delegation.  You do have other execs to handle accounts.

I looked at Ted, not knowing how to respond.  He made some excellent points.  In fact, everything he'd said was true and I couldn't deny that expanding Kinnetik to New York was a dream of mine.  But was it time?

Now I had another little problem.  Mikey and I had gone on our little field trip to the burnt out husk of Babylon the night before.  I hadn't been home a half hour when he had knocked on my door.

I decided to ignore Ted's question for the time being and share my news.

"I'm reopening Babylon."

He was silent a moment.  "When did Michael talk to you?" he asked.

"Last night." I got up to pace again.

"Do you really think that's wise?" he seemed uncomfortable and I remembered the guilt he felt when Mikey was hurt in the blast.  My heart lurched every time I thought about that night.  I understood Ted's reaction.

I shrugged. "Mikey asked me to."

Ted nodded again and I was reminded of one of those nodding bobble head dolls and suppressed the laugh that threatened.

"Besides, it's the least I can do for gay Pittsburgh. I think we all need to put that night behind us." I commented pointedly.  
 
He smiled, understanding what I was trying to say and took a note pad from his pocket.

"So what's the plan, Boss?" he asked, shaking his head.  Maybe Justin and I weren't the only ones who understood that I had changed.  I'd never admit this, but I found myself glad I had given the washed up Crystal Queen a second chance.  I did have a plan; and I was going to need Ted's help bringing it to fruition.  I needed Justin more than I was willing to admit.  I needed Justin home.

End Notes:
TBC
Chapter 6 by We_Dreamerz

Chapter 6

A Week Later, Friday
New York, Justin's Apartment
Justin's POV

"Aaaagggg." I moaned.

"Come on Sweetie, you can go a little longer." Emmett whispered into my ear.  "You're young Baby, I thought you young things could go all night."

"Em, you've exhausted me." I pulled the covers over my head.

"And Brian always crows about your stamina." he scoffed and rolled off the bed.

"Yeah, well he's never been shopping in New York City with you and Daph!" I poked my head out from under the covers.

"Pussy Boy!" he called over his shoulder and headed back to the full length mirror where Daphne was applying makeup.  Emmett held out two eye liner pencils for her perusal.  "Which one?"

"Black." she decided after much debate and they huddled close together to share the mirror.  I couldn't help but smile.  It felt so good to see my friends again, no matter how hard they'd ridden me.  They were relentless shoppers.  I was exhausted and the thought of ever having to repeat today's trip made me want to stay there under the covers and hide.  I guess I had grown too accustomed to Brian's way of shopping. 

He did it like the true label queen he was.  His last visit had not been any different.  He insisted on buying me clothes, saying that he refused to leave me in the shark infested waters of New York City armed with only the wardrobe I currently had.  I played along, but I knew better.  Shopping, dressing me up in fine exquisite fabrics was foreplay for Brian Kinney.

I tried on countless pairs of designer pants, sweaters, shoes, linen and silk shirts that hugged my body just how he liked.  Brian's long frame reclined, relaxed on the dressing room's leather arm chair; his eyes stalking me like prey while he stroked his hard cock through the fabric of his pants.

I played the part, modeled for him; let him touch and feel the fabric, the fit.  He chose each piece with an expert's eye and I thought perhaps Brian may be more of an artist that he thinks.  Having tried on the last outfit I performed my final striptease for Brian, slowly unzipping and tugging the pants down my hips.  My back was to him, I looked over my shoulder with a teasing smile.  He groaned.

"Justin." Brian's voice was thick and a little wild.  "Come here."

Without a word I went to him, wool pants around my hips and topped by a beautifully soft robin's egg blue cashmere sweater.  He pulled me down into his lap.  I straddled him, feeling the hard press of his confined dick grind into me.  A whimper escaped my lips.  Brian's large hands spanned my belly and pushed up my chest; feeling the soft cashmere.

"This color is perfect for you." he growled, hands tracing the contours of my chest, shoulders and stomach.  His fingers dipped below the edge and pushed up, exposing my belly for his hungry gaze.  He held the fabric captive with one hand.  With the other he traced the faint line of hair from my navel to the fine nest above my cock.

Brian watched his fingers softly caress my sensitive skin.  Stroking gently, knowing how crazy that made me.  I moaned softly and moved to unbutton his shirt.  Red…. God he looks good in red.  He loved the feel of cashmere on his nipples when his naked chest was pressed against mine.

Brian's hands reverently worshiped my body; touching and teasing.  Soon his mouth joined in praise of my lips; kissing and tasting, grinding and humping.  I was so close to coming and he hadn't even touched my cock.

"Brian." I moaned into his mouth. 

In one graceful move he had me on the floor.  In another my pants were off.  After that it was only a few moments before we were naked; but for the robins egg blue cashmere sweater.  "Leave it." he said huskily; pressing closer, pushing my legs apart and covering me with his body.  I rutted shamelessly against his thigh.

"Please." I begged.

He loved it when I begged but that time he was as hungry for my ass as I was for him to fuck it.  He took me hard and fast against the pushily carpeted floor of the private dressing room.  Our moans reverberated around the room, out bodies moved together in perfect time.  We came together, his hand fisting my cock.  I was spent, lost to all thought when I felt him slowly pull from my ass.  A moment later I felt the warmth of his mouth and his tongue slowing lapping my come from my belly.  I watched Brian crawl up to my lips to share my taste with me.  His tongue tangled with mine until we heard the discrete knocking at the door.

"Excuse me, sirs, I don't mean to interrupt.  I am just checking to see if you need anything." Raul, Brian's personal buyer whispered through the door.

I laughed. Raul was so sweet.  He put up with Brian's eccentricities, his need to fuck me every single time we shopped there.  And Brian put up with the man's constant attention. "He's up my ass more than you are, Sunshine." Brian whispered.  I laughed.  Raul had impeccable taste.

"We're fine, Raul. We'll be out in a few moments with our selections."

"Very good, Sir."     

A squeal brought me out of my erotic reverie reminding me that I still had to get ready to go to Crave with Daphne and Emmett.  I peeked out of my covers again and watched as they teased, lined, sprayed and glittered.

"You know, if I'd have known I was going to have Pittsburgh's two biggest drag queens over to get ready, I would have hung another mirror!" I called to them.

They were silent for a moment; I knew I was in trouble. I heard them rush the bed, so I pulled the covers tightly around me before they pounced.  I laughed and yelled in surrender when I felt someone's fingers wiggle under my shield.

"I give… I give!" The covers were ripped from my grasp and I was pushed toward the shower. 

"Come on, Justin!" yelled Daphne.  "Go shower! I can't wait to get on that dance floor. It has been way too long since I've gotten to shake my grove thang." We danced a little to the music they had put on, bumping hips and giggling.  Then she shoved me behind the privacy screen.  "Go, ya big Dancing Queen!"

I had been so stressed out before the move.  My stomach had been in knots since Brian and I had finally "decided" that I was moving and the coil of tension hadn't eased until after Brian's visit.  Although I was not completely happy with the current situation, I knew it wasn't permanent and I knew that the whole experience was something I could benefit from. It also seemed that Brian wasn't shutting down.  We spoke, emailed and texted every day.  I couldn't help but be surprised, no matter how much I knew that he had changed, he was still Brian Kinney.  Don't get me wrong, he was still his sarcastic, snarky self.  But he remained open to me, open to us.  And I thanked the powers that be that we were surviving this.

I was toweling off when I heard my phone ring.  "Could one of you get that?" I yelled.

"Justin's phone!" Emmet sang.  "Oh sure Bri he's right here. He just got out of the shower.  Ya know, I thought you said your little twink could go all night."  I laughed, wondering what Brian's reaction to Emmett's teasing would be.  "Brian, I wore him out in one tiny afternoon! Okay Sweetie…. here he is… Bye bye." Emmett handed me the phone.

"Hey." I answered.

"Hey yourself, you know better than to go shopping with Emmett in New York City.  He's enough to exhaust even me." Brian responded.  I could hear the laughter in his voice.  It was so good to hear that.  Brian continued.  "Emmet has to go from freaky little boutique to freaky little boutique.  I on the other hand prefer to spend my time sipping wine and allowing the help to do all the work."

"Yeah, but I like the freaky little boutiques Brian." I said.

"I didn't hear you complaining last time we went shopping, Sunshine." was his retort.  It's funny how our minds work like that.  Often times on the same page, thinking about the same thing or a thought triggering the same memory.  My voice got low and husky.

"Every time you take me shopping." I said.  He sighed and I knew he had been remembering too.  "I miss you Bri."

"I miss you too, Sunshine." he sighed again.  "Are you and the two drama queens going to Crave tonight?"

"Yeah, Daph can't wait to, and I quote, "Shake her groove thang." I laughed. 

"Hmm, well, it's a good thing she has a nice thang to shake." he commented dryly.

"Brian, if I didn't know better I'd think you harbored a hetero fantasy for Daphne."

"I'd do him!" Daphne yelled from the other side of the privacy screen.

"Shut up Daph!" I yelled back, shaking my head at my crazy incestuous extended family.

Brian was laughing.  "Well I always knew you two came as a package deal, so I figure, why fight it?"

"You two are both freaks." I told them.

"Thank you." they responded in unison.

I rolled my eyes and changed the subject.  "So, what's on your agenda this evening, Mr. Kinney? A little clubbing…. sucking…. fucking…. and miscellaneous letters of the alphabet?" I asked, wincing immediately when it left my lips. 

"Actually Sunshine, some of us have to work tonight.  I'm meeting with Mr. Wycke on Monday morning, in New York, and I'm polishing my pitch.  That's why I'm calling." he responded, never mentioning my comment.

"Oh yeah! Wycked! So this is the first meeting, huh?  Are you nervous?" I asked.

"I don't have the luxury of being nervous, Sunshine. This client could mean the big time for Kinnetik.  There's… a lot riding on this.  I can't be nervous, I have to be brilliant." he answered, his voice low and thoughtful.

I knew how much this client meant to Brian.  I was so proud of his passion, his success with Kinnetik.  "And that's exactly what you will be." I said plainly, knowing that Brian didn't need me to tell him.  But sometimes he liked me to.  "So, you said you had a reason for calling?"

"Yeah, it just so happens that I will be in New York on Monday for this meeting and I was wondering if you would be available at 1:30ish for lunch? I ahh… need to discuss something with you."

"Oh?" my gut clenched.  Brian wanted to meet…. to talk… this couldn't be good.

"Relax Sunshine. I'll just be in town and I have a little news. I figured I'd tell you in person." he said, but I could tell from his voice there was a little more than he was letting on.

"Okay, yeah. I'll be here. Are you picking me up or am I meeting you somewhere?" I couldn't help but still be apprehensive.

"I'll pick you up, just in case the meeting runs late. Justin, I have to go but…. be careful tonight okay?"

I smiled. "I promise."

"Good. Later."

"Later"

Brian's POV
Pittsburgh, 9:00 pm
Kinnetik, Brian's Office
  

For some reason I was more uneasy about telling Justin that I planned to reopen Babylon than I was about the Wycked Pitch.  I didn't know how he'd take it…. on a couple different levels.  Whether Justin wanted to admit it or not, there was a Justin Taylor operating manual.  Granted, it may not be as thick, complicated and dog eared as the Brian Kinney edition and it may have taken me a long time to get around to reading it; but it did exist. 

I assumed he would act like it wasn't a big deal… until he thought about it.  Justin thinking is generally not a good thing. So I had decided to tell him in person so I could deal with any fallout that may occur.  I cleared my schedule on Tuesday too, just in case.  Fucking was always an easy remedy listed in both operating manuals. 

But, the reopening of Babylon was not the only thing I had to discuss with my lost boy.  There were other things.  Things I knew would were going to lead to even bigger discussions; possibly even a fight.  God, I hated discussions.  But if I was really going to do the relationship thing, no matter how unconventional it may be, I was going to have to get used to it.  My head was aching and I decided to put off my thoughts of Justin and focus on the Wycked account.  I hadn't been kidding.  There really was a lot riding on this account, more than Justin realized.

End Notes:
TBC
Chapter 7 by We_Dreamerz

Chapter 7

Justin's POV
New York, Crave
Friday 11:30

"Justin! There you are! This place is amazing! I can't believe you work here!" Daphne squealed as she and Emmett found me in Megan's booth.  I smiled and made the introductions.

"Megan, may I introduce you to my friends, Daphne and Emmett?  Guys, this is Megan Robarts, the owner of Crave."

Megan stood and shook their hands.  "It's so nice to meet you; please join us. I am so sorry to have monopolized all of Justin's time. He was telling me all about his newest project and I just got caught up in his passion." she smiled warmly at me.  Megan always asked about my work and loved when I brought her sketches.  She had a growing art collection herself; fueled she said by her best friend Gabriel, who owned a gallery in San Francisco.  Megan made me promise to tell her when I had finally had a show so she could buy a painting.  "I must have a Justin Taylor original for my collection, so years from now when you're insanely famous and rich I can brag that I have one of your early works. Hell Justin, if you get rich and famous enough I may just be able to retire!" she'd said on more than one occasion." 

That was Megan.  She always made you feel comfortable no matter who you were.  She was classy, extremely intelligent and exuded confidence.  But she never made you feel like you were beneath her.  The moment she smiled, looked in your eyes, you felt like she knew you and accepted you not in spite of your faults, but because of them.

Emmett fell instantly in love with her.  It wasn't long before they were chatting away like old friends.  I had to laugh to myself and thought, well… if she could charm Rage into submission, Emmett would be no problem.

I sipped my drink, listened to the music and enjoyed the easy flow of conversation.  Emmett and Megan were discussing the list of celebrities that had already been to Crave.  I decided I needed to dance.  I poked Daphne in the side. "Let's dance, Daph."

"Okay!" she agreed and we excused ourselves.  The music was thumping and it was easy to get caught up in the beat.  It wasn't long before I felt a familiar heat at my back.  I tossed a look over my shoulder.  He was tall and blond with a beautiful face.  I smiled and danced with him, keeping Daphne in sight.  She was dancing with a group of men and women, smiling and enjoying herself. 

The man behind me moved closer and I could feel his body pressing into mine.  I relaxed against him and moved to the music.  The songs changed and the men with them; all of them dancing away when I shook my head politely.  No, I wasn't interested in anything but dancing.  The only mouth I wanted on me was Brian's.  Why settle for second best?  I wasn't naïve enough to think he felt the same… was doing the same.  I didn't expect it.  I could only do what was right for me, and that was to remain monogamous.  

Tired and sweaty I went to the bar to get a water.  "Justin!" I was greeted by a chorus of busy bartenders.

"Hey guys!" I returned "Can I get a water please?"

"Hey sorry man, we've been slammed tonight.  We haven't had time to go down and bring up some bottles." Shawn, one of the bartenders shouted over the music.  "I can give you tap….?" he offered and I wrinkled my nose. 

"Hey, I'll do a run for you. Can't let thirsty club kids go without water." I offered and Shawn's face lit up.

"Justin, you're a lifesaver! Thank you! I'll unload them from the dumbwaiter."

"No problem." I smiled.  "Just give me a couple minutes."  I stopped to tell Daphne where I was going and headed to the basement.  The dumbwaiter was brilliant.  It was huge and situated so it could deliver large cases of products to the both the lounge kitchen and the bar in the club. It saved a lot of time and work.  I loaded enough water bottles to last them the rest of the night and pressed to button to send them off to the bar.  I decided to hit the lounge on my way back.  I was exhausted and they always had water.

At the lounge bar I sipped my water and enjoyed the soft jazz they were playing; such a contrast the loud thumpa thumpa going on upstairs.  It was after midnight.  The club was in full swing, the lounge was mostly empty and quiet.  There were only a few couples and groups of people scattered here and there. I noticed though that almost all of the private rooms were full.  I smiled to myself remembering Brian's lips; sweet and wet with strawberry juice.  I missed him so much.

I pulled out my cell phone and decided to text him.  I didn't want to wake him if he was asleep.  But I needed him, just a little bit, a small connection.  I was feeling melancholy but opted for something light and flirty.

U shld c the hot guy sukng my dik right now.
-J

I smiled to myself and waited.

If tht was me on ur dik u wldn't b txtng.
-B

I didnt say he was good.
-J

Brian didn't respond right away and I was beginning to think he'd gotten pissed.

R U ok?
-B

Leave it to Brian to cut right through the bullshit.

Yeah. Just blah, tired, missing U.
-J

Wnt me to come early? Maybe I cld suk ur dik instead of that guy.
-B


Yes, bt no. U have too much wrk to do. But thnx  4 askn. I shld go. Luv U Bri.
-J

U 2 Sunshine. Night.
-B

I smiled and felt much better.


My water finished I started to get up but movement from the corner of my eye made me glance to my right.  Two men were leaving one of the private rooms, distracted by each other, standing close and lingering in the curtained entryway as though reluctant to leave their love nest.

I smiled and watched them from the shadows of the bar.  One man stood with his back toward me, the other softly caressed the first man's face, a dreamy smile on his lips.  They exited the room and the man, whose back had been toward me turned around, revealing his face.

Recognition bloomed in my mind and fear slammed into my chest.  "What the fuck?" I whispered and watched, frowning as the couple smiled lovingly at each other and left.  Panic seized me and I closed my eyes, breathing through the pain.  So many questions swirled chaotically in my mind.  "What the fuck?" I asked again.  Here… in a private room…. with … a man?

"All done, Justin?" Karyn, the lounge bartender asked. "Hey, you okay?"

"Yeah…. Karyn, did you see those two men leave room number three?"

"Yeah, I saw them. How come?"

"Have you…ever seen them in here before?" I asked and ran a hand over my face, not knowing if I wanted to know the answer.

"Oh yeah…all the time. They're always here late and you're usually in VIP, so you probably never see them…. but they always meet in a room. I think they're probably still, you know… in the closet. But, did you see the way they looked at each other?" she shook her head.

"Yeah… I did… Um, thanks for the water, Karyn, I should go find my friends."

"Sure, Justin… are you sure you're okay?"

"I'm fine, really. Just tired. Bye, Karyn."  I turned to leave, mind seizing at what I had just seen.  He'd had such a tender look on his face…so loving…so happy.  It was so hard to reconcile that with the hateful man I know.  I had to find Emmett and Daphne and get out of there.

"Daph, Em, I need to go." I declared as soon as I found them.  They were in Megan's booth chatting happily.

"Justin, what's wrong?" Daphne asked when she saw my face.  I glanced at Megan, afraid she would see through my lie, knowing full well she'd call Brian in a heart beat if she knew something was wrong."

"No, I'm fine." I smiled as brightly as I could.  "Just tired, I'm sorry guys.  I know it's early.  If you want to stay I'll catch a cab."

"You can use my driver, Justin." Megan offered and smiled.  "And I'll make sure your friends get home safely too."

I accepted her offer and with that settled, got the fuck out of there.  I needed to think.

Brian's POV
New York, Justin's Apartment
Monday, 1:30 pm

I knew as soon as I unlocked the apartment door that something was wrong.  It was 1:30 in the afternoon, but the curtains were drawn.  The only light in the room poured from the skylight and shone on Justin standing at his easel.  He wore only a pair of pajama pants, chest bare and splattered with paint.

I stood, silently watching him; assessing the situation.  He painted broad, furious strokes across the canvas.  His work was beautiful, bold and so full of anger that my heart ached for him.  Something had happened.

He seemed okay physically, but he hadn't heard me come in.  I was afraid to approach him; afraid that I would startle him and possibly ruin his cathartic creation.  I softly cleared my throat and was relieved when he looked at me and smiled weakly.  "Brian." he whispered like a siren's call and I went to him, needing to banish whatever demon he was battling.

"What's wrong?" I whispered roughly into his hair.  He tried to pull away but he forgot that I was the master of avoidance.  I wasn't going to allow it; he'd never accepted it from me.

"What makes you think something's wrong?" he asked with his little fake smile plastered on his beautiful face.

"Justin." I warned and glared at him, daring him to lie to me.  He rolled his eyes and looked away.  "I'm fine, Brian, really.  Let me um… let me go get changed."

But I stopped him.  My patience was wearing thin.  I sighed.  Another fucking discussion.

"Justin," I sighed wearily and pressed my fingers to the bridge of nose, massaging away the pain that had begun to bloom.  "Justin, I have been trying…trying very hard to be open to you, to keep my walls down. Don't send us down this road again."  My voice sounded raw, menacing and I knew I would never expose my naked heart like that for anyone but him.  I needed for him to realize that too

He turned back to me and looked in my eyes.  "I'm sorry." he said and leaned into my body.

"Sorrys bullshit Justin. Tell me what the fuck happened."

Justin grabbed two beers from the fridge and handed one to me.  "You're going to need this."  He said and settled Indian style on the thick area rug in the sitting room.  Looking for all the world, like a twelve year old boy.  I nodded, sat next to him and tried not to scream at him to fucking talk.

"I saw someone." he finally started.

I raised an eyebrow. "Oh?"

"He was at the bar Brian… at Crave… with a… man."  Justin looked so confused, lost.

"Who was at Crave with a man?" I asked quietly but he ignored my question as if he hadn't heard it.

"With a man Brian! He came out of one of the private rooms and allowed a man caress his face.  And he smiled… he smiled at him with such….love…. and passion!"  Justin's voice had taken on a vehemence I had never heard him use.

"Justin. Tell me who you saw." I quietly demanded.

Finally he looked at me, looked me in the eye and said, "My Dad Brian. It was my Dad."    

 

End Notes:
TBC
Chapter 8 by We_Dreamerz

Brian's POV
New York, Justin's Apartment
Monday, 2:00

"Do you have anything stronger?" I asked.

"Unfortunately not." Justin stoically returned my gaze.  That's the last fucking thing I expected to come out of his mouth.  Craig… with a man.  I couldn't even wrap my mind around the thought.  So I laughed.

I stood, began to pace and laughed.  Which may not have been the smartest thing in the world to do considering Justin's mental state at the time; but hey, I've never been known for my tact. 

"Brian! How the fuck can you laugh at this?" he gaped at me.

"Because, I don't know what the fuck else to do." I admitted. "The thought of Craig with a man is incomprehensible."

"I don't know Brian, I mean… they say that a lot of homophobic people are really that way because they're harboring homosexual tendencies and for some reason hate themselves for it." he shrugged.

I paused in my pacing to raise an eyebrow and glare at him.  I swear sometimes he's a walking fucking encyclopedia.  "Justin, please don't tell me that you're defending him.  You do remember all the crazy hateful things he's done don't you?"  I ticked them off one by one.  "Let's see... he kicked you out… disowned you… had you arrested… and lets not forget how he destroyed my Jeep and practically killed me ….twice!"  I took a long draw from my beer, lit a cigarette and sat down on Justin's lumpy sofa.  Justin got up and started pacing, taking over my post.

"No Brian I'm not defending him.  I'm not sure I could ever forgive him for what he's done to me, Mom, Molly… to you; even if he did apologize.  I don't know… I'm just searching for something… some rhyme or reason.  But his actions aren't excusable either way."

I nodded, understanding his need to put things in order.  But this business with Craig was messy and it was bound to get worse.  We finished our beers in silence.  He cleaned his brushes and paced some more.  I smoked and watched him move around the room.  Finally he came to me, straddled my lap and leaned his forehead against mine.  Justin's hands rested softly on my chest and we breathed together for a moment, just absorbing each other.

"So what do you want to do?" I asked softly and ran my hands up and down his back.

"I don't know." he sighed. "Do we have time to fuck?"

I chuckled softly.  "No, we don't have time to fuck Sunshine."  I pulled him close and whispered into his ear. "But we'll have plenty of time to do that tonight." I was rewarded with one of his patented 1 Million watt Sunshine smiles.

"You're not leaving after lunch?" he asked.  I could feel the relief course through his body and I smiled into his hair.  "No. My flight doesn’t leave until tomorrow night.  But I was referring to your Dad Justin.  What do you want to do about him?"

"I really don't know Brian." he sighed. 

"Are you absolutely positive it was him or that you didn't misinterpret what you saw?" I had to ask.

Justin thought for a moment.  "No, I'm sure of it.  I even asked the bartender for her take on things.  She said they'd been there before and always met in a room. You know… the private secluded rooms like we were in?  And you didn't see the look in his eyes Brian.  If I learned anything from our time together it was to recognize the look of love. I clung to those looks when that was all you could give me." Justin caressed my face and I was once again humbled by his love for me.  I still had my doubts that I'd ever be able to live up to that.  But I intended to try.

"I need to talk to him Brian. But, I don't know what to say or even how to feel."  He sighed again.  I knew how much this hurt him.  And I hated Craig all the more for hurting him again.

Then he looked at me again, an impish grin replacing the sadness that I hated so much.  "Are you sure we don't have time to fuck?" he whispered and leaned down to nuzzle the spot on my neck he knows drives me wild.

I groaned.  "I'm sorry Sunshine.  But we're late for our meeting."

"Meeting?" he asked.

"Yes, a meeting.  Actually, hold on a minute, I have to make a call.  I pulled my cell from my pocket which was no easy feat with Justin straddling my lap, our cocks hard against each other, but I managed and then dialed the number.

"Hey, It's Brian………. Yeah I know.  I'm sorry we just had a small family crisis here…… no.. no he's okay……Yeah…. Well he can tell you if he wants to……………..OK……. We'll see you in a bit.

Justin was looking at me with a suspicious gaze.  "Who was that?" he asked.

"Just a business associate.  A little something I need your input on. Now come on Sunshine, we're going to be late."  I smacked his ass and pushed him off my lap.  "And wear something nice; maybe something without paint on it." I called after him.  He stuck his tongue out at me as he disappeared behind the screen.

I had to admit I was nervous.  I had no idea how he was going to take this little meeting and the other, more private discussion we would have later that night.  This little incident with Craig didn't help matters any.

Justin stepped from behind the screen and my heart skipped a beat. He wore one of the outfits I had bought him and he looked delicious.  Cashmere.  God, I loved when he wore it.  I'd bought him so much of it last time I think maybe he may have gotten the hint because his eyes sparkled when they met mine.  A charcoal grey v neck sweater over black wool Versace pants; he knew what he was doing to me, knew my cock was already hard for him as my eyes stalked him across the room, putting on the black Prada boots I had bought.  He flashed me his innocent boy smile.  Oh but he was far from innocent.

I cornered him against the sink, molding my body to his, my teeth grazing his earlobe before I whispered "Sonny boy you're playing with fire."

He turned in my arms and I felt the soft fabric under my hands.  He leaned in to kiss me and I pulled back slightly, his lips chasing mine before I took them.  I wanted to take him up against the small counter but I found myself groaning when he pulled away. 

"Mr. Kinney." he whispered.  "I believe we're late for a meeting." he teased, nipping gently at my exposed neck.  I sighed and pulled him close.  "You are so going to pay for this Justin."  He smiled and let the way out of his apartment.  God… I was so totally fucked when it came to that little blond twat.  I laughed though when I remembered the little gift I had brought him.  Oh he would pay alright.  He'd pay all night.    


Justin's POV
New York, Piccolo
Monday, 2:45 pm


I felt better having unloaded to Brian.  My head was clearer and I realized that while I did have to eventually talk to my Dad about it, I had to get my own feelings in order first.  I had to decide what I expected from him; how I would react to all of the possible outcomes our little chat could have, and there were plenty.  There was a time I would have charged up to him right there at Crave, accusing and demanding answers.  I guess patience was a lesson I had learned well in the past five years. 

Our reservations had been for 2:00 but Brian's business associate had apparently been holding our table.  I'd never been to Piccolo before but I'd heard it was fabulous.  My stomach had been in knots all weekend and I hadn't eaten much.  But when Brian told me where we were going my stomach growled and I smiled brightly at Brian as the maitre d' showed us to our table.  Brian chuckled softly and shook his head at my excitement.  I'd been talking about wanting to try the restaurant since I moved to New York. 

Piccolo was the exact opposite of Crave.  Crave was plush and decadent.  Piccolo was straight lines and brushed steel; a minimalist's dream.  They catered to the latest trend in cuisine.  It was a tapas bar.  Their menu consisted mainly of mini foods, fondues and appetizers.  It was exactly the kind of place I would be surprised to find Brian.  But then he's been full of surprises lately.

I had to admit, I was curious about what Brian was up to.  He tried to play it cool; but he was nervous about something.  Not that anyone would ever know.  His mask was firmly in place.  But that's what worried me.  The moment we left the apartment he had carefully arranged his features.  I wondered why he felt the need to hide from me.

I couldn't help but smile when I saw who Brian's business associate was.  "Hello mysterious business associate."  I greeted Megan with a hug and flashed Brian a confused look.  She laughed, he shrugged and we chatted idly until the waitress finally walked away with our orders. 

"So, I guess you know by now that something's up huh?" Megan asked and sipped her gin and tonic.

"Obviously." I answered.  "So, what's going on?"

Megan glanced at Brian expectantly.  He shook his head.  "I got him here Megan; that was the deal. Justin needs to make up his own mind about this." he commented.  Megan sighed and looked at me.

"Justin, I have a proposal for you." she began. 

"Okay…" I nodded and she continued.

"Crave has signed a contract with Kinnetik.  Brian has great ideas and we see eye to eye on how and where to market Crave." Megan grinned, clearly pleased.

"That's great! I hadn't realized the contract was signed. Congratulations."  They smiled and nodded their thanks.  "I'm happy for you guys, but what does this have to do with me?"

Megan glanced at Brian again and he gestured to indicate that she should continue. "Justin, I want you on my account.  You have a great eye and Brian has a fantastic vision.  I think your style would really bring it to life."  Megan always spoke with such enthusiasm I didn't at first grasp the fact that she and Brian were offering me a job…. in the art field.

"I realize that this may not be quite what you came to New York to do…" she continued mistaking the look on my face for one of displeasure.  "But, can you really tell me that you came here to Bartend? Besides, there are two parts to this proposal."

I opened my mouth to say something but she kept on going as though she hadn't seen it.  She was so much like Brian; sometimes it scared me.

"I also want to commission you to do a mural at Crave that incorporates the themes from the campaign.  "I have it all planned.  We'll have an unveiling party.  It will get your name out there…maybe show some of your other work."  She smiled at me, looking almost afraid of my reaction.  Brian's face was a mask of almost disinterest.  But his eyes revealed the truth.  He was afraid too.  I didn't know who they thought they were dealing with.  I knew a deal when I saw it.  Who the fuck would turn that down?  But, I wondered if it was really Megan's idea.  I started to ask but Brian stopped me.

"Justin, Megan came to me about this.  She all but demanded it." his voice was quiet and intimate.  He knew this was important to me.  "She wanted you… for your talent. I told her you were brilliant and I would work with you in a heartbeat.  But only if it was something you wanted; something you felt compelled to do.  Don't do this for me. Don't do this for Megan. If you want this, and only if you want this, do it for you."

I was silent, stunned.  Their offer was more than generous.  There was a time that I dreamed about working in a firm like Kinnetik or as an animator.  Then my interests went in the opposite direction; a more traditional direction.  But, since I got to New York, I'd had a lot of time to think; to wonder about my life.  That was why I came to New York, to experience and to decide which direction I would take.  I had visions of taking the art world by storm; but, which art world?  Brian and Megan's offer would give me experience in both.  I knew that Brian thought I'd decline because he thought I wanted to be a famous painter…  I had too.  But the truth was…. I didn't know anymore. They had unknowingly offered me the perfect opportunity.

I laid my hand on Brian's arm, silently thanking him for his support.  "Guys…. "  I grinned.  "Why are you acting like you're offering to let me clean the back room of Babylon?  I'd love to work with you Brian, especially on the Crave account." I laughed and shook my head at them; they both seemed to let out a breath.  "And Megan… a mural? Are you kidding?"  I couldn't even contain my excitement.


During lunch we went over the details of my new job.  I signed on as a freelance artist with Kinnetik and Megan and I worked out a deal for painting her mural.  A very generous deal I knew, considering I was an unknown artist but she waved my concerns away. 

"Consider it an investment." she smiled.

I looked at Brian and realized that at some point his mask had fallen.  He was smiling back at me and I could feel his relief, see it in his face.  His lips pressed back, in the expression of contained joy that I knew so well.  But there was something else behind his smile, a guarded look of worry and I knew the day of revelations wasn't over.

After lunch Brian suggested we walk down the street to a little organic food store to pick up some provisions.

"I know you only have Captain Crunch and Oreos in your cabinet Justin, how do you survive on that shit?" he teased.  We walked hand in hand.  The day was surprisingly warm.  It almost felt like spring could be right around the corner if not for the little clumps of melting snow here and there.  But there was no wind and the sun was shining brightly.  He stopped on the crowded street and pulled me into his arms, people streaming around us.

"So I guess Congratulations are in order Mr. Taylor." he said.

"It appears so Mr. Kinney."  I laughed, looking into his hungry eyes.

"Your reputation precedes you, you know?" he said.

"Oh?" I asked

"They say you're always up…for anything.  That your commitment to giving the client what they want… what they need… is only surpassed by your eagerness to please the boss." Brian's voice was low and his lips were close to mine.  

"What they say is true Sir.  I'd push myself to any lengths to make sure my boss is well and truly…..satisfied." I cocked an eyebrow worthy of the great Brian Kinney himself.

A smile crept to his lips and he leaned close, his breath hot on my ear as he whispered "Welcome aboard Taylor.  It will certainly be a…. pleasure working with you."  And then his lips found mine.  Suddenly we were alone on the crowded New York sidewalk, surrounded by people and sunshine and all I knew was Brian. 

End Notes:
TBC
Chapter 9 by We_Dreamerz

Brian's POV
New York, Crave
Monday, 11:17 pm

Justin stood at the edge of the dance floor staring at the enormous wall that he would soon bring to life.  Arms crossed, head tilted and deep in thought; Justin was beautiful.  Like a sea captain staring boldly into the eye of his whale.  I watched him for a moment, before snaking my arms around him from behind and pulling him close to my body.

"Intimidating?" I asked, my lips pressed to his ear.

"A little." he admitted, and then broke out into a grin.  "But exciting."

Seeing how incredibly happy Justin seemed put my mind at ease.  I'd been so nervous that he would be angry, that he'd feel I was trying to lure him away from the decision he'd made to go to New York.  Or worse, that he thought I didn't think he could do it and wanted to keep him under my wing, that he'd never make it on his own.  Nothing was farther from the truth.  I knew Justin could do anything he set his mind to.  I mean fuck, look what he'd done to me!  And the truth was Megan had wanted him; wanted him so much that Justin was part of the deal.  Without Justin there was no deal.  But I told Megan that I would bring him to the table, she could make him the offer and he was not to know about that little clause in the contract.  He would take the job only if he wanted it and not because he knew Megan would walk.  Not that I would allow her to walk if it did come down that.  But that was not the point.  I couldn't allow him to make that decision knowing that it could impact me negatively.

Then, after all of my fear and uncertainty I find out that the little twat never bothered to tell me he was having doubts.  As we walked back to the apartment he told me he wasn't sure he'd gone down the right road, wasn't sure that a lifetime of art shows and waiting for pretentious snobs to validate his passion was right for him. 

He'd already been to a number of galleries; they loved him.  They wanted him.  They wanted to exploit him, make as much money from him as they could, suck out his soul and make him conform to the client's needs; all under the guise of him being an unknown talent. 

Justin knew he was an artist in his soul, knew he wanted to create.  He just wasn't sure how to harness his talent into a lucrative career that actually made him feel happy and fulfilled.  I would move heaven and earth to help Justin's dream come true if he would let me.  And if our dreams ended up following parallel paths… well… all the better.

Justin turned around in my arms and I felt his body warm and hard against mine.  God he was killing me.  I'd wanted to press his tight little body against the nearest wall from the moment we'd left Piccolo.  But forces had been working against me.  Namely, Justin's insatiable hunger for art supplies.  He wanted to stock up on everything he might need for the Crave project.

I called Cynthia to let her know that Justin had accepted the offer and ask her to have the paperwork prepared by Wednesday.  Our wayward artist was coming home; for two weeks anyway.  Justin's travel arrangements had already been made.  That was finalized before I left.

I had asked Justin to come home and spend two weeks in Pittsburgh working with the team for the conception phase of the project.  Then he would go back to New York and run the show from there.  Then Megan would meet with him and they'd discuss the plans for the mural.    

"Where are you, Brian?" Justin whispered in my ear.  I focused on him and smiled. 

"Fantasizing about taking you up against your wall." I said, pulling him closer so he could feel my erection against his own.  "You know I love this place Justin, but do you think we can convince Megan to put in a Backroom?" I asked and gently nipped a trail from his neck to his lips.  Full and pink, always open for me.  I loved his mouth and took it hard; his taste permeating my senses, the beat of my heart roaring over the thumping music.  Breathless, I released him.  "It's awful inconvenient to take you home and fuck you when I know you'd just make me come back." I growled.

"Wouldn't she need like, fifteen backrooms to accommodate everyone's tastes?" he wondered, taking my hand and leading the way to the lounge.  He had decided that we were going in a reconnaissance mission; we would stake out the lounge from the shadows of the bar and wait for the bastard to come in.  I had decided that we would get drunk and fuck.  So we reached a compromise and decided that we would get drunk while on our mission then go home fuck later.  It had been an interesting day and promised to be even more so.  I still had a gift to give, a little blond twat to punish and had to somehow manage to tell said twat that I was opening Babylon again.  Interesting indeed.

"Fuck that, Justin; that's what makes Crave so ahead of it's time. The beauty of this place is that we all play together." I said as we stepped off the elevator.  "I say we play together, we fuck together; straight, gay, lesbian, transgender, whatever the fuck." 

He laughed. "Is that your brilliant add campaign, Kinney?" he teased.  "I can see the copy now.  Play together, fuck together. Come…. unite at Crave!"

"Hey! That isn't half bad, Taylor! See… you're earning your keep already!" I laughed and he playfully pushed my shoulder as we approached the bar. 

He smiled brightly at the bartender. "Hey, Karyn."

She smiled back. "Hey, Justin; it's good to see you're back to your old self."  She looked at me and did a double take, not hiding her slow perusal of my body.  I tried not to groan because I knew Justin found it hysterical when straight women hit on me and I'd have to hear about it for the next three days.  "And just who is this handsome man you've brought to see me?" she asked.

Justin's eyes sparkled with an impish gleam when he looked into mine.  I rolled my eyes at him then addressed the brunet behind the bar.  "Hi, Karyn; I'm Brian."  I shook her hand.  She had to be no more than twenty-five and like everyone else that worked at Crave, she was beautiful.  She had the home grown girl next door look.  Curvy and feminine with just a tad of tom boy, Megan really knew what she was doing when she hired people.

"Get out!" she exclaimed.  "This is your Brian?" she looked at Justin.  He nodded and we took a seat in the most darkened corner of the bar. 

"Yep." he smiled proudly.  "In the flesh." 

Karyn looked me in the eye.  "Justin has told us all about you, Brian. You're almost a legend to some of younger boys here at Crave."

I raised an eyebrow at Justin.  "Kissing and telling, Sunshine?"  He had the grace to blush and I looked back to Karyn.  "Now if you two are done objectifying me, I would love a beer."

Justin snorted and almost choked on the peanut he had popped in his mouth. Karyn looked at Justin pointedly as she said "You were right about that razor wit too, Jus." she winked at me as she went to fetch beers for Justin and Me.

"Oh hey, Justin! I forgot….Megan told us in this evening's staff meeting that you're doing the mural in the club! Way to go!" Karyn said when she came back with our drinks.

"Thanks, Karyn." Justin smiled.  "Actually, today was full of good news. I'll also be working with Brian's advertising firm on the art for Crave's new add campaign." he was grinning and I could tell how proud he was.

"So, does this mean you're leaving us?" Karyn asked.  I was wondered the same thing myself.  Sometimes you can learn so much from listening to people talk to others.

He shrugged.  "I'm not sure what I'm doing, Kar.  But, Megan said my job here is always open.  So, we'll see."

"Well whatever, Mister Big Shot" Karyn winked at him.  "As long as you come and visit now and then." 

We chatted for awhile about Justin's new career possibilities until Karyn's business at the bar picked up and she was too busy to talk.  "Oh hey, Kar, I forgot to ask…. do you remember those guys that were in here the other night? The ones you thought were still in the closet?" Justin asked before she walked away.

"Yeah…?"

"Have you… seen them at all since then?" he asked.

"Actually yeah; they walked in about an hour ago.  They're over in room number three again." she said pointing to the wall of private rooms.  Someone called for her on the other side of the bar and as Karyn walked away she flashed him a curious look.  "You gotta tell me what's up with these guys, Justin."

He was silent for awhile, just watching the room and sipping his beer.  We called for another round and a couple of shots, then a couple more.  In no time we were flying.  Justin loosened up a little and we talked about the gang back in the Pitts. 

I told him about everyone and what they had been up to since he'd left.  God it was almost a month now.  It seemed longer, but then it seemed like just yesterday that he left.  So much had changed since the morning that I sat and waited for the phone to ring; so many of my questions had been answered.  Chief among them was could I really do this?  Could I be in this relationship, my heart empty and hollow, while he was off fulfilling his dream?  We would not sacrifice ourselves to be together.  That was the deal.  But on the other hand it was becoming painfully obvious that being apart wasn't an option either.  I hoped that Justin was beginning to see that I hadn't been sacrificing a god damn thing.  I had been content for the first time in my life.  And now here we are; my heart riding around clutched in the little twat's hand.  But then he looked at me, looked deep into my eyes.  The need, the hunger, the loneliness all there for me to see; and I realized that maybe…clutched in my fist I carried his heart too. 

My plan was under way; I was biding my time until all the pieces fell into place.  This new turn of events with Megan and Crave was not something I had planned on.  But it had played right into my court. 

I looked at Justin.  His pale skin was flushed and his blue eyes sparkled with love and drink.  I kissed him softly, not wanting to break the spell, but I needed to get this over with.  I leaned my forehead against his.  "Justin." I breathed. "I have to tell you something."

"I know." he answered softly.

I took a deep breath, my eyes still closed, not really knowing why this frightened me so much and I told him.  "I… I decided to reopen Babylon."

He was silent for what seemed like a year.  I could hear him thinking but I didn't know the words.  I couldn't open my eyes.

"I'm glad Brian." he whispered and I let out a breath I hadn't known I was holding.  "I think you need to reopen it.  Show the bastards that bombed us that we'll fight back, rebuild and come back stronger than before." he let out a breathy laugh and tilted his head back to look at me.  I opened my eyes and looked into his.  "Just like us." he whispered.  Justin never ceased to amaze me. 

Justin's POV
New York, Crave
Tuesday, 12:35 am.

The lounge was crowded and bustling.  Brian and I sat in an oasis of our own making; wrapped up in each other.  He kissed me gently, soft lips inviting mine to dance.  I leaned close and savored his taste; so familiar, yet it thrilled me still, after all that time.  I felt his hand on my thigh and my mind went blank.  I gave in to the sensation of his wicked fingers as they moved across the finely woven fabric of my pants and found the hardness beneath. 

"So hard." he whispered as his thumb expertly traced circles around the head of my cock.  I stifled a groan and leaned close. 

"Brian." I whispered in his ear.

"I'm gonna make you beg tonight, Justin." The heat of his breath sent shivers down my spine. "I want your dick hard and weeping come all over your belly; that tight little hole of yours quivering for my tongue… my fingers… my cock."  I was so wrapped up in Brian; his touch, his voice and his lust hooded eyes that I almost missed them.

"Justin!" Karyn hissed.  I looked up to find Karyn pointing to room number three.  The curtain had opened and my father was emerging; smiling, cheeks flushed and looking freshly fucked.  I glanced at Brian and his face had hardened.  Cold and emotionless eyes watched as the men walked out of the room.  They paused to put on their coats.  Brian gripped his glass so hard I was afraid it would break.  I watched in complete horror as all doubts were put to rest.  The stranger kissed my father on the lips and Dad smiled shyly.  Then as though remembering they were in public, Dad glanced nervously around the room.  His eyes grazed over me, just a face in the crowd, before turning back to his lover and led the way to the exit.

Brian was silent for a moment, obviously stunned.  I expected anger, venom and violence; but he turned to me and cupped his large hand behind my head and brought my forehead to his.

 "I'm sorry, Justin." he said; Brian Kinney saying the words I knew would never come from the lips of own father.  He apologized for the hurt, for the confusion he knew I felt.  I let myself be comforted.  Brian knew that pain better than anyone.

"Brian, I… I have to try." I decided, slipping from his embrace and running to the exit before he could comment.  My heart pounded as I stormed down the street, searching for the men.  They hadn't gotten far; just a half block up the street.  They walked hand in hand, searching for a cab to hail as I stalked towards them.

"Craig Taylor!" I called out.  He froze, immediately dropped his lover's hand and turned to face me.  His eyes were filled with a cold fear and I was taken aback.  He was still my father, the man who raised me.  It was so hard to reconcile the man who stood before me with the man who stood by as I took my first steps, who taught me to ride a bike.

"Not so disgusted by my lifestyle anymore, Craig?" I asked calmly.

A veil of anger dropped over his face.  "Justin, what the fuck are you doing here?" he asked, discretely moving away from the man with whom he had just been so intimate.  I saw the hurt in the stranger's eyes. 

"I think the better question is what the fuck are you doing here?"  I asked.

Dad glanced briefly at his lover before answering.  "Having drinks with a client Justin.  You do that sometimes when you have a real job."  His words stung but I ignored them.  That was an entirely different fight.  And I was trying to focus on one at a time.

"Do your clients often let you fuck them in the ass after midnight in private rooms Dad? Or…. maybe you're the one getting fucked?" I asked in mock seriousness.

He had the audacity to look offended.  I shock with anger.  I knew I shouldn't have approached him like this, full of resentment and loathing.  But at that point I was beyond caring.  This had been coming for a long time.

"Justin, what the fuck are you talking about? I'm here with a client and I'd …." he tried to lie but it seemed his "client" had decided he'd had enough.

"Client?" the man said.  "Now I'm your client?"  He shook his head.  "You've got to be fucking kidding me, Craig.  Who is this kid?"

I smirked and felt Brian approach, felt his steadying hand at the small of my back.  I addressed Dad's "client", offering my hand although I was sure he would take it.  "I'm Justin Taylor, Craig's gay son."

The man shook my hand and smiled. "Justin.  It's nice to meet you Justin. I'm Daniel, the client who's been fucking your Dad in the ass for the last seven years."

"Jesus Daniel!" Dad exclaimed and ran his hands through his hair in frustration.  "Justin, I never meant for you… God, Justin… why couldn't you just turn your head? Look the other way for once in your life? You never could keep your God damn mouth shut….."

Brian interrupted Craig, speaking up for the first time.  "Seven years?" Brian exclaimed.  "Seven years, Craig? You fucking hypocrite!"

"You!" Dad exclaimed, finally registering Brian's presence.  "You're the disgusting pedophile that seduced my son and turned him against me!" 

"No, Craig, your son seduced the fuck out of me. And you turned him against you all on your own." Brian said with a smirk.  Dad lost it and rushed at Brian.  I pushed Brian out of the way and Dad's fist landed squarely on my left side of my face.

"Justin!" Brian yelled and a dim sense of déjà vu washed over me, like I'd heard that before.  I pushed the memory back and went after my father, lashing out at him with all of the hate and disgust he had ever shown him.  I punched him once and I couldn't stop but he was stronger than he looked and fought back, his fists connecting with my chest, side and jaw. 

"Enough!" Brian roared as he pulled me back by my shirt and away from Dad.  Brian grasped his shirt and threw him violently into the wall; Dad's head bouncing painfully off of the bricks.  Their faces were so close their noses almost touched. 

"The only reason you are still alive, you filthy self absorbed, hypocritical jack ass….. is because you are Justin's father."  Brian's voice was low and coldly intimate.  "And I use the term loosely, Craig. You know nothing about what it means to be father."  Brian slammed him into the wall again, driving home his point.  "But if you ever… ever lay a hand on him again…. I … will… kill you."  Brian held Dad's gaze a few moments, making sure he knew that Brian wasn't making an idle threat before he let go of Dad's shirt.  He smoothed out Dad's lapel and backed away, keeping his body between me and Dad.

"You better go, Craig."  Brian silently commanded.

Dad turned to Daniel "Fine. Let's go Daniel." and started to walk away.  When Dad realized Daniel wasn't behind him he turned back.  "Well? Aren't you coming?"

"I don't think so, Craig. Go find yourself a new client." Daniel said sadly.

Dad threw his hands up into the air.  "Fine!" he shouted and stalked down the street.

Daniel turned to me and offered a watery smile.  "I guess this is what I get for hooking up with a man who's still in the closet. I guess I should think you though." Daniel said. "I've been trying to leave him for over a year.  I just couldn't find the balls."

I tried to smile in return but I was suddenly exhausted.  It had been a long day.  Brian wrapped his arms around me. "Let's go home, Justin."


Brian's POV
New York, Justin's Apartment
Tuesday, 1:27 am

I took Justin home and silently cleaned him up.  He'd received only superficial wounds; nothing that would need medical attention and I thanked whatever powers were listening that nothing had happened to him.  There were ugly bruised on his left shoulder, side and cheek but his face was relatively unscathed.  He would hurt in the morning when the adrenaline wore off.  But it was nothing he couldn't handle.

"Do you think I should have kept my mouth shut?" he asked.  His voice was strong and clear and I took comfort in that.  "I mean, I do have a habit of running off at the mouth and getting bashed in the head for it."  I winced at his words. 

"Justin, don't blame yourself for this.  He's the one who has lied to you, alienated you, and made you feel like you were less of a man because you're gay and proud.  You have a right to know how he could do that to you when for at least the past seven years he knows he's gay too." I said quietly, trying to keep his gaze locked within mine. 

Justin nodded and sighed.  We sat on the sofa, lost in own thoughts.  He looked so tired and broken, Justin broke my heart. 

"Come here." I said, holding out my hand.  He came willingly.  Sliding onto my lap, he straddled my thighs and rested against me.  I was so painfully hard.  My cock had been like a yo-yo all day and the feel of his warm body pressed to mine had me up again; hard for him and quickly losing control.  I wanted to be gentle.  I wanted to go slow but I didn't know how much more restraint I could muster.

Justin made the first move.  His lips began exploring my neck.  I bit back a groan and slid my hands over his muscled thighs to feel the firm globes of his ass.  I kneaded the muscles and pulled him tighter to my body, pressing my hard cock to his.  My fingers dipped below the waste band of the sweat pants he had put on when we got back to the apartment.  Roughly I pushed them down, suddenly needing to feel his bare skin.  So soft, so round; my fingers traced the line they knew so well, teasing him until he moaned into my mouth.  He was kissing me ad humping slowly into my cock. 

Fierce need threatened my resolve but I bit back my desire and gently undressed him, taking care not to hurt him.  He stood before me, naked and pale; like a wounded warrior and I silently cursed Craig.  Justin had seen enough violence and hatred. It killed me, but I gently touched the bruise that glared at me from his side.
"Brian." he whispered.  "I looked up into his eyes.  "Stop treating me like I'm broken."  He took my hand and led me to the bed but left me standing by the side with a silent instruction to stay put.

I watched in awe as Justin climbed onto the bed after pulling a small bottle of lube from the bedside table.  He was on his knees, perfect ass in the air.  I could see his balls between his thighs and longed to touch them.  But I was riveted to that spot when I saw Justin hand reach around and touch his middle finger, slick with lube, to the tight little pucker of his ass.

I heard his sharp gasp as his finger slipped inside, one, two three fingers.  Opening, stretching he was preparing for me.  His hips moved in time with his thrusting fingers as he fucked himself.  My dick twitched with every pump and grind.

Just when I thought I would come right there, watching his body move; Justin looked over his shoulder at me with lust filled eyes.  "Please Brian." he moaned.  "Fuck me. Fuck me like you know I need it."

God he was gorgeous down on all fours and begging me.  I nodded and smirked, realizing I was underestimating Justin again.  He was the strongest person I knew. 

"I know what you need, Justin."  I growled and palmed my cock, running my hand down the length.  "Look at you, all wet and needy for me to fuck you. Is that what you want, Justin?" I asked.  "You want me to take my long, hard dick and put it up your tight little ass?"  I stroked my self slowly as he watched.  I wanted him needy and screaming my name.

"Yeah… God, yeah." he moaned.

"Then get your fingers out of your ass Justin."  He complied and watched as I approached.  He stretched restlessly, reminding me of a cat in heat.  I sat behind him, on my knees with my cock in my hand.  He moaned as I slid my swollen cock head over his quivering hole and up and down the crack of ass.  I pushed in, and then pulled out, barely breaching him.  I pushed a little deeper, teasing him.  His hips were bucking, pushing back against me and begging to be fucked.

"Tell me, Justin." I demanded, needing to hear him say it.

"Fuck me." he moaned.  "Brian, please."  His cry mingled with mine as my sheathed dick pushed inside him.  Tight, hot walls gripped me and I paused to look at the place where we were joined and ran my finger around the stretched ring on his ass.  His body shuddered at my touch and moaned my name.

I slid my hand up Justin's back and on to his shoulder.  Gently I pulled him up and back against my chest, angling my hips to remain buried deep inside him.  Grasping a fistful of his soft blond hair I began to move.  Slowly at first then speeding up; I tugged on his hair and his moans spurred me on.

"I know what you need, Justin." I whispered roughly in his ear while I pulled his head back to bring his lips to mine.  His kiss was hard and rough; silently asking me to give it to him.  I thrust harder, stroking relentlessly over his sweet spot.

"Give it to me, Brian." he begged and I pushed him down; his face in the bed, my fist in his hair then releasing it to run my hand down Justin's back.  I brought my hand down hard on his beautiful ass, watching the pale sensitive skin redden.  Each time I smacked his ass he cried out and begged for more.  He was so close; I could feel the tension building with each smack of my hand.

"Please, Brian." he said softly and I knew what he was asking me for.

"Wait for me, Justin." I whispered as I pounded into him.  One, two strokes and I felt my balls tighten and tingle.  I wrapped my fist around Justin's leaking cock; matching the rhythm of my thrusts. 

"Now, Justin, come for me."  We exploded together; his come shooting hot and wet into my hand.  Mine exploding, so intense; somewhere in the back of my mind I wished he could feel the wet heat of it dripping out of him ass.  We collapsed, still joined.

Sometime later, I felt Justin's breath even out and he relaxed against me.

"I love you." he whispered, slipping under.  I smoothed his sweat soaked hair from his forehead. 

"I love you too, Justin.  I whispered back but he was already asleep.  I guessed his gift would have to wait.

End Notes:
TBC
Chapter 10 by We_Dreamerz

 

Cynthia's POV
Pittsburgh, Kinnetik
Tuesday, 9:07 am

"Thank you for calling Kinnetik, this is Cynthia speaking. How may I help you?" I breathlessly answered the phone after sprinting down the hallway to grab it.  Brian was waiting for a call from the people at Wycked.  He'd given the pitch and now we waited with baited breath to see if they would bite.  I had confidence in Brian.  But this account was huge.  The whole agency was on edge waiting for the call.  I was surprised that Brian had stayed in New York with Justin during the big wait.  But it was just another example of how much Brian had changed.  The old Brian would have whiled away the hours drinking, drugging and tricking.  The new and improved Brian went to New York and fucked the shit out his partner.  I couldn't help but wonder if this wasn't a sign of the apocalypse sometimes, but then I realized it was a good thing and just smiled at him; which tended to piss him off, but whatever. I was a little disappointed when I learned that the call I'd almost broken a heel to answer was a call from Lindsay.

"Hi Cynthia, it's Lindsay; could you put me through to Brian please?" she asked with what seemed like a forced brightness to her voice.  I bit back my initial reaction to just hang up on her.  All I'd heard from Brian for almost a month was "Fucking Lindsay"; I guess it was starting to rub off. 

"I'm sorry, Lindsay, Brian is still in New York with Justin and they aren't due back until tonight." I answered, trying to sound pleasant and keeping an eye on the other line.

"I'm sorry, did you say New York… with Justin?" she sounded irritated and I found myself growing impatient.  "And you said… they're….not due back until tonight?"

That's right. Have you tried to call his cell phone?" I asked, hoping to divert her attention in that direction. No such luck.

"I… no, I guess I should do that." she paused and I prepared myself for the onslaught of questions.

"Cynthia…." she drawled.  God, I hated when she did that.  "Just how often has Brian gone to visit Justin since he left for New York?"  Lindsay had just crossed over my line of acceptable questions.

"I'm sorry, Lindsay but that is Brian's personal business.  You'll have to ask him when they get home."

"So, Justin is coming home then?" she pushed a little harder.

I tried to be professional.  God help me I really did.  My opinion of Lindsay had been drastically reduced over the last couple of years and her latest antics hadn't improved it.  Her manipulations had hurt Brian; betrayed Brian on levels I don't believe she fully grasped.  But I thought maybe Brian had started to and when he finally figured it out there would hell to pay.

"Yes, Justin is coming home for a visit." I said, not wanting to lie and refusing to give her information that was none of her business. I heard Jenny Rebecca crying and Gus talking to Lindsay in the background and hoped for a moment that they needed attention that would require Lindsay to hang up immediately.  But, no such luck; she just kept on talking.  

"Oh… a visit, I'm sorry, Cynthia.  I don't mean to press you.  It's just, I've been away… and well I guess I just assumed they had broken up.  I mean… with Justin in New York and Brian in Pittsburgh…. Well, it's no secret how Brian feels about normal relationships, much less long distance ones." 

I sighed.  I couldn't help it.  "Lindsay, you really don't know Brian at all anymore do you?" I asked sadly.  "They were going to get married.  They are in love.  May I ask, for what selfish reason would you not want them together and happy?  No matter where they lived respectively, can you honestly believe that distance is enough to break the bond that they share?

"Of course I want them happy, Cynthia. I just…. I just thought that Brian would let him go; allow him to have the opportunity to live every artist's dream." she said almost whimsically.

"Every artist, Lindsay? Or yours?" I asked starkly.  I wasn't surprised when she hung up the phone.

I sat at my desk looking at the phone, knowing Lindsay would run crying to Brian about mean old Cynthia and I had to smile.  I wasn't sure she wanted to open up that can of worms with Brian.

The phone rang again a moment later and I answered it; a few moments after that I was on the phone with Brian, initiating a conference call, barely able to contain myself.  Wycked had signed on with Kinnetik.  

Justin's POV
Brian's Corvette, Some Back Road in PA
Tuesday, 9:30 am

I awoke with a start and a pain in my neck.  I had fallen asleep on the way home from the airport and had apparently been sleeping in an awkward position.  Stretching and yawning, I looked around at the dark scenery flying past us.

"Good morning, Sunshine." Brian chimed.  I looked at him and managed to throw my best fuck you glare before I woke up enough to realize that weren't in the city.

"Brian, where the fuck are we?" I asked as the car slowed and pulled into a gravel drive.

"Home." he answered with a grin.  I couldn't help but grin back.

"You kept it? I thought you would have sold it after…" I didn't know what to say.  The house came into view and I was just as breathless as the day he'd brought me there to propose.

"I… had it up for sale… briefly." he admitted.  "But then I took it off the market… I just couldn't part with it."

I was touched and a little worried.  He had bought this for me with the insurance money from Babylon.  If he was opening the club again, how could he afford to keep the house?  We pulled up to the front of the house and Brian shut of the engine.
 
"Brian." I whispered and touched his face.  He smiled shyly and shrugged.

"I bought this for you, Justin. My Prince." he whispered back and looked up at the ivy covered walls.  "I couldn't sell it, and luckily… I don't have to." he turned to me and grinned.  A grin that might even put one of my alleged sunshine smiles to shame.  Then he opened his door and came around the car to open mine.  I laughed.  He looked like a little boy excited to tell someone about something they did at school that day.  We took all of the bags inside and I explored a little bit.

The house had looked empty at first glance, but as I walked deeper it appeared that Brian had furnished at least part of it.  He dragged me into the kitchen before I explored upstairs and kissed me briefly. 

"Wait here." he said briskly, disappearing into the hall.  A moment later he reappeared and pulled two champagne glasses from the cabinet then reached into the huge state of the art stainless steel refrigerator for a chilling bottle of champagne.
 

"You take this into the living room and get comfortable.  I'll be a minute." he smiled and kissed me. 

I wandered into the living room.  He had lit the fireplace and had a large tablecloth spread out before it.  I couldn't help but smile.  A picnic, Brian Kinney was giving me a picnic.  Would wonders never cease?

The room was decorated beautifully and in perfect harmony with the traditional lines of the house.  He'd seen to very detail, a perfect blending of old and new, done in beautiful shades of chocolate, wine and tan. 
 
He came into the room a little while later with plates of food and an ice bucket for the champagne.  I noticed the little tell tale line to his lips and knew he was sitting on some big news.  Brian was practically bursting with joy and all I could do is smile at him. Was I that blind?  Did I really believe he had been compromising for me? What the fuck had Lindsay talked me into?  What the fuck had we talked ourselves into?

Brian finally sat down and poured our champagne.  "I have some huge news." he said.

"I never would have guessed." I laughed.  "Brian, what's going on? You're killing me!"

"Do you remember the meeting I had yesterday?" he asked.

"Yeah?"

"Well, it was a huge account, Justin; one that I've been eyeing for quite a long time. You'll recall Wycked Brewing Company of course?"

"Oh my God, you sealed it didn't you! You signed them!" I asked, suddenly excited.

"Just like your sweet mouth around my dick, Justin. Did you have any doubt?" his eyes sparkled in the firelight.  I knew what this meant for Kinnetik, what it meant for Brian.  And I hoped I knew what was coming next.  I didn't even dare to dream it so I toasted him and his brilliant success then poured all of my love into his mouth.  With a teasing smile I kissed him softly, sweetly; savoring his taste and delighting in his happiness.  It was something he rarely allowed to show.  Happiness, I don't think he felt he deserved it.  I never knew a man who deserved it more. 

"I am so proud of you." I whispered and smiled.  


Brian's POV
Pennsylvania, Britin
Tuesday 10:15 pm

Justin looked like a gilded angel in the firelight, laid out and naked for my mouth.  I'd taken my time making a fruit buffet of Justin's body; lines of strawberries, grapes and kiwi slices adorned his skin.  He giggled and moaned as I nibbled my way around his body.  I took the pieces between my lips and fed him; sharing the sweetness of the fruit and savoring his mouth.

The last couple pieces drew a line from his navel and down the hard length of his cock.  I knelt between his open thighs and smiled seductively as I bent to take a slice of kiwi from atop his navel.

"You know…. there seems to be something missing from this fruit salad." I whispered, stroking my tongue over the soft skin of his belly.

"Oh? And what is that?" he asked huskily.

"Cherries." I couldn't help but chuckle.

"Hmm… perhaps that's because you ate them all a long time ago?" Justin giggled as I nuzzled my face into the soft hair around the base of his cock and took a grape, the last piece of fruit, into my mouth.

I looked him over, so relaxed and aroused, eyes hooded with lust and body stretched out for me.  He took my breath away.  I bent his legs and opened his thighs wider for my hungry gaze.  So beautiful; balls heavy and tight to his body in expectation and his cock so hard and swollen the plumy head begged for my tongue.  I bent to taste him and breathe warm over of his heated skin.  His dick twitched with need and a low groan escaped his lips.

"Brian." he moaned.  I smiled.  He was so fun to tease.  But I had a gift to give that was long over due.  Something he'd always wanted to do but we'd never experimented with.  I couldn't wait to see him.  My own cock twitched when I pictured him with his gift.

"Maybe not…all of them, Justin." I whispered.  He raised an eyebrow.

"What horizon have we not explored?" he asked skeptically.

I stood and went to get the first part of his gift.  I handed him a small exquisitely wrapped box.  He looked at me, confused.

"It's a gift, you open it." I whispered.  He chuckled and gingerly pulled at the paper.  I rolled my eyes and smiled.  He opened presents like he was diffusing a bomb.  Christmas and birthdays could be the longest days of my life.

When he finally opened it he pulled out the gift, a black velvet blindfold.  He looked at me and arched his eyebrow.  "A blindfold?"

I nodded and pulled him to his feet, with a warm cloth I cleaned the remaining fruit juice from his skin then walked behind him.  "Yes, a blindfold."  I took it from his hand and put it on him.  Gently I kissed his exposed neck and felt his body relax against mine.  He was so easy, but that was just one of the things I loved about him.  I moved to stand before him and took his hand.

"Come with me." I whispered.  Slowly we made our way to the bedroom where I had quickly set up for the evening while he was getting cozy in the living room.  The bedroom was another room I'd decorated.  I don't know why I'd decided to do it.  It started out as a suggestion from Jennifer that furnished rooms sell a house faster.  But when I realized I'd begun decorating with Justin's tastes in mind I had to take the house off the market.  When the call had come that morning while Justin was in the shower I'd decided to bring him to the house to stay while he was home.  I'd decided to keep it.  It was for Justin; a declaration of my love for him and what I hoped one day would be a home away from home for Gus.  Tonight was the beginning of a million memories I planned to have here.  The account with Wycked had opened so many doors. 

When we got to the bedroom door I stopped him, opened it then pulled him inside.  I positioned him in the center of the room next to his gift.  He let out a breathy, nervous laugh.

I kissed his parted lips and plunged my tongue inside them briefly then pulled back.  I tugged on his bottom lip with my teeth, biting gently.  "Trust me, Justin" I whispered in his ear, hot breath caressing his neck.

Justin's POV
Pennsylvania, Britin
Tuesday 10:45 pm

Of course I trusted Brian.  But I couldn't imagine what cherry he planned to pop.  There wasn't much we hadn't explored.  His strong hands grasped my shoulders and pushed me back.  I felt helpless but excited, waiting to bump into a bed or a couch or a chair.  But I gasped when the backs of my thighs hit something I couldn't identify.  It swung back and slapped my legs gently before it registered what Brian had waiting for me.  My heart beat increased.  I felt Brian's arms around me laying me back into the hammock of the swing.  Oh my God, I'd been trying to get him to buy one of those for years.  I thought they were so hot.  He'd always shrugged and blew it off.  I'd always assumed he was afraid I'd try and get him in the swing.  But now here he was tying my legs open and cuffing my hands to the bar I knew was above me.  I felt exposed and completely owned; owned by Brian.

The darkness surrounded me.  I could only hang in the expectation of his whims.  I gasped when he spoke.

"God, you're beautiful." he said huskily.  "I know you've always wanted this, Justin. Do you still?" he asked.  I almost couldn't speak.

"Yes." I croaked, unable to say more.

I heard him moving around and the scrape of something against the hardwood floor.  Then I felt his strong hands spread my ass and push my legs up higher.  He adjusted the straps and went back to my ass.

"So open for me, Justin." he whispered almost to himself and my ass clenched in expectation as I felt the warmth of his breath at my hole.  His tongue touched me, probed me gently and stroked around the edge.  I felt him flatten his tongue and lick from my ass to my balls, gently pressing; I moaned for him, urging him on.  He nuzzled my balls and sucked them into his mouth then moved back to my hole.  He lapped gently, driving me crazy, making my hips buck trying to get his tongue inside me.  But he had all the control.  His hands held me firm and he took his time.  There was nothing I could do but revel in the pleasure, moan and beg for more.  He hadn't even touched my cock and I could feel the pre come leaking onto my belly.  I was so hard and he just kept torturing my hole; bringing me to the brink of orgasm with just the sweet hot warmth of his mouth on my ass.

He knew my body like it was his own and he worked it until I was gasping with need.  He pulled back and I moaned at the loss of pressure, the loss of the warmth.

"My needy little slut." he breathed.  "Look at that tight, wet hole.  Open and wanting me to fill it."  I moaned at his words. 

"Brian." I begged with the only word I could find.

I felt his hands on my thighs, stroking lightly, roamed my skin, raising goose bumps, teasing and touching.  His fingers grazed the hard pebbles of my nipples and I cried out.  He traced lines of need across my chest and face and stroke across a pool from my leaking cock before they pushed between my lips.  I sucked eagerly and moaned for him.

I felt him move between my open thighs and heard the crinkle of the condom as he rolled it down the long length of his cock.  I shuddered in anticipation and almost came right there.  His warm hand circled my belly, calming me until I felt the head of him touch my needy hole. 

"Brian!" I gasped.  "Please!"

His cock disappeared and was replaced by slick fingers pushing inside me, opening me wider.  They danced over the center of my pleasure and again I almost came. 

"Not yet, Justin; not until I say so. Not until you feel my hard prick slamming into your hot, sweet ass." he rasped. 

"Fuck me." I managed and his fingers pulled out of me.  I groaned at the loss but his fingers were soon replaced with his cock.  Slowly he pushed inside me.  So hard, so thick, I groaned and tried to grind down on his prick, needing to be filled, to be fucked.  But I was reminded of the futility of my movements. 

"Ahhh…" he groaned, the room resounding with his passion as he slowly moved his hips grinding into me until his balls touched my ass.   "Justin." he moaned and started pumping.  I felt weightless; all control in his hands, in his hips. I felt him still his hips and grasp my ass.  Brian pushed me forward and I felt his cock slip almost out of me.  He pulled me back, filling me again.

"So tight, Justin; fuck." he swung me forward and back; a slow and aching rhythm that left me hungry and begging for more of him.

"You want more, Justin?" he growled.

"All of you." I gasped and he slammed into me, stroking against my sweet spot.

"You already have all of me, Justin; every inch, every part of me. And I'll give it to you, over and over again." he breathed and began a relentless rhythm.  I felt him reach up and unhook one of the wrist cuffs.

"Jack your cock, Justin.  I wanna see your come shoot all over your chest."  I reached down and stroked myself in time with the thrusts of his cock, moaning and completely lost.

"Brian, please." I begged him to come.

"Yeah, yeah Justin, now!" he commanded and I exploded, come shooting up my chest.  I moaned when he pulled out.  In my euphoria I heard a snap as he pulled the condom from his dick then felt the hot wetness of his come joining mine on my chest, belly and cock; his fingers slid into my ass, massaging deep, working my body through the waves of my orgasm.

Brian slowly withdrew his fingers and the other wrist cuff.  I felt his arms pull me up slightly and his warm wet tongue blaze a trail over my chest, lapping up our come.  His mouth took mine in a searing kiss, the taste of us mingling on our tongues.  Eventually he pulled the blindfold from my head.  When I adjusted to the light I looked into his eyes.  They blazed with an intensity I'd never seen before.  They screamed out his love and I found I didn't need the words.  But he gave them anyway.

"I love you." he whispered and that was the greatest gift.  

Brian's POV
Pennsylvania, Britin
Wednesday 12:10 am

After we bathed and I had his pleasantly warm and compliant body tucked closed to mine in the huge bed I had bought for him, Justin sighed contentedly.  I stroked the soft skin of his hip and debated telling him about my plan.  Telling him what I wanted for us and where I thought we were headed.  But tonight it was enough to just be here with him.  We could debate our place in the future at a later time when I wasn't feeling so damned…. happy?  It was such a rare thing, this feeling, this glow.  Perhaps a part of me was afraid he'd say no.  That he'd argue with me.  I knew in my heart that he wouldn't.  But that night…I didn't want to chance it. 

End Notes:
TBC
Chapter 11 by We_Dreamerz

 

Justin's POV
Brian's Corvette, Pittsburgh
Wednesday, 7:36 am


"Will you stop looking at your face?" Brian asked, exasperated.

"Sorry." I flipped the mirror back into place for what had to be the millionth time that morning.  "I look like a twelve year old fresh from a playground fight." I sighed.

"You look fine, Justin. I told you it's not that bad." he commented and pulled into his personal parking space at Kinnetik. 

"That's easy for you to say. You're not the boss' little piece of blond boy ass coming to head a project, sight unseen." I said, finally voicing the doubts that had been creeping into my mind. 

Brian killed the engine and turned to look at me.  "Do you really think that's how you got this job; because you're my little piece of blond boy ass?" Brian sneered.  "Don't insult me, Justin. As hot as your ass may be, I wouldn't hire you to work for Kinnetik because your ass never fails to make my dick hard."

"I know that, Brian." I began, but Brian interrupted me.

"Do you?" he asked, looking into my eyes.  He always had a way of seeing right through my bullshit.  "You got this job because you have talent.  What's more, you have vision.  You have more talent, vision and creativity in your pinky finger, on a bad day, than my entire art department has in their whole bodies, on their best.  I would hire you to head my art department if I knew that's what you really wanted." I was stunned by Brian's heartfelt words.

"Don't ever let anyone make you think you're anything but the best, Justin; bruises or no bruises." 

"Besides," Brian gently stroked my marked jaw, looking angry and guilty. "I happen to know how you got those bruises, trying to protect my pretty face."  He sighed.  "I am so sorry for these, Justin."

"Brian, you can't possibly think you're responsible for this." I asked and held his warm hand to my cheek.  He withdrew his hand slowly, looked away and shrugged. 

"Come on, Justin.  We're going to be late and you don't want that on your first day. I heard the boss can be a real cocksucker. "

It turned out that I was worrying needlessly.  Yeah, the entire art department knew who I was, knew I was Brian's… whatever.  I had even been friends with a few of them.  But they were also big fans of Rage and knew I'd done the artwork.  No one even batted an eyelash and some actually seemed excited. 

Brian introduced me in a morning staff meeting.  They all made me feel welcome and I began immediately reviewing Megan's ad concept and brainstorming with the project team.  It was invigorating and exciting and I remembered why I had been so thrilled to intern at VanGard.  This was a completely different world than the solitary existence of a painter and I found it refreshing.

"Who are you, and what have you done with Justin?" Brian exclaimed sometime later as he walked into the conference room that been assigned as my makeshift workspace.  Since I would only be there two weeks Brian hadn't given me a permanent office.  But I liked the room.  There were wide windows that allowed the natural light to come in and it had a warm feel to it.

I looked up and smiled.  "What are you talking about?" I asked.

He looked at his watch.  "It's almost 12:30, Justin; are you trying to starve me?"

"Oh shit, is it that late already?" I exclaimed, eyes flying to the clock.  "Sorry, Bri; let me get my coat."

The day was relatively warm for that time of year so we decided to walk to the diner.  I kept thinking spring would be right around the corner, but it was only the beginning of February despite how warm it had been.  It seemed like I'd been in New York forever.  I was still the same person but I felt different somehow.  A month ago I thought my world was breaking apart.  Things had been so up in the air for me.  But it became more and more clear that Brian hadn't been confused and compromising at all.  Sure, his feelings were new to him.  He needed a period of adjustment.  But that didn't make his feelings any less real.  I sometimes felt like an absolute shit when I saw him looking at me; saw the love in his eyes.  I don't think I really believed him when he said "I Love You", when he wanted to get married.  I wanted to but I didn't.  And now I saw how wrong I'd been.  Despite the distance between us he'd been right there for me.  He'd visited, called, emailed, texted; been emotionally and sexually available.  But he was still Brian and he has never seemed more content with himself. 

I looked sideways at Brian.  Since my comment that morning he'd seemed out of sorts.  I knew he thought it was his fault that I got hurt; that the altercation with my father had escalated because Brian had pushed too hard.  But the truth was, if he hadn't, I would have.  So, either way someone was going to get hurt.  Brian had already been physically assaulted by my father twice over the years.  I wouldn't allow it to happen again.

From the corner of my eye I saw Brian glance at me.  "I always get nervous when you get that look on your face, Justin." Brian commented.  "It means you're thinking again."

"No need to be nervous Mr. Kinney. I was just wondering how many people are assembled at the diner waiting for me to make my grand entrance." I smiled and he glared at me.

"You better at least act surprised you little twat. They've been waiting long enough." 

I laughed and bumped his shoulder with mine.  "You can't keep secrets from me, Brian; I can read your mind."

"No, Sunshine, that's Rage's superpower.  What the fuck does J.T. do anyway; besides look hot?" Brian asked; his face serious and questioning.

I looked at him aghast.  "You don't consider J.T.'s amazing blowjobs a superpower?"

"Well you may have a valid point there, Sunshine.  Perhaps later you could remind me just how amazing J.T.'s blowjobs are; give a happy ending to this debate?" he said smiling, his tongue poking lewdly into his cheek.

"Hmmm, I don't know Bri; Old Man Kinney can be quite a hard ass." I said as we walked up to the diner's door.

Before I reached the door Brian swung me around and pushed me against the window, his eyes hungry and lips inches from mine.  "I have something hard for your ass, Justin. And as I think you'll recall from last night, there's nothing old about it." he growled and kissed me; his lips hard and demanding. 

I sunk into his kiss and his mouth grew softer, sweeter; drawing me in and teasing my tongue.  Brian's body pushed into mine and I felt the hardness of his cock against my hip.  Delicious warmth spread over my body and a moan escaped my lips, but he drank it in and brought me closer, my own hardness pressed into his thigh.  I wondered briefly if other people felt like this, had this passion always boiling at the surface.  But the thought was erased by the feeling of his hands on my ass.

Dimly I heard the sound of the diner door opening and an exasperated sigh.  "Don't you two ever get enough?" Debbie screeched from the doorway.  "Get your asses in here! Welcome home Sunshine!"

Brian's POV
Liberty Diner, Pittsburgh
12:40 pm Wednesday

The entire crew had assembled at the diner thanks to Ted's big mouth but Justin liked that kind of thing, so I slapped on a smile and allowed him to soak up the attention from our weird little extended family.  Michael, Ben, Debbie, Ted and Emmett herded him into a booth leaving me to slide into the booth next to them where Carl and Hunter had taken refuge. 

"Hey, tall, dark and handsome." Hunter greeted me. "Decided to keep the little blond toy huh?"

"More like he decided to keep me." I said and felt Justin shoved my shoulder.  "Hey, I thought you had decided you were straight." I said as I stretched my legs into the seat of the booth.

"Yeah well, consider yourself on the list I'd go back for. So, ya know if you ever get tired…"

"Don't count on it Hunter." Justin interjected and winked at me as the hoard descended upon him. 

"Tell us, Justin. How are you enjoying New York?" Debbie asked.

Justin answered question after question with Emmett chiming in now and then to tell them about Crave.  I didn't know how much Ted had told the gang, but I figured I wouldn't have to fire him because when Justin finally told them why he was home, they seemed sufficiently surprised.  Justin told them about the freelance work he was doing on the Crave project and the mural Megan had commissioned him to do.  Justin's voice betrayed every ounce of his excitement and despite their initial surprise that Justin was deviating from what everyone, including me, had assumed was his dream; they couldn't help but be excited for him.  When Justin was passionate about something, it poured out of him and lit him up like a Christmas tree.  Just when I was beginning to relax, Justin let the cat out of the proverbial bag I had forgotten to tell him to keep closed.

"So, what's going on tonight guys? We have to celebrate Justin's little homecoming!" Emmett gushed. "Do I hear Woody's and Poppers? Its Jungle Fever night and I've been feeling a little wild!" 

"I'm game!" Ted responded.

"Us too!" Mikey and Ben nodded.

I looked at Justin who had turned around to see how I felt about the plans.  "I don't know, Sunshine. It is a school night and you know how much of a hard ass the Boss can be." I rolled my eyes; as if I'd be anywhere else that night but lost on a dance floor with Justin.  Besides, he'd expressed a desire to do a little hunting together when we were home and really, who was I to disappoint the lad?

Justin laughed, knowing exactly what was on my mind.  Maybe my powers of mind control really were rubbing off on him.  "We'll be there!" he answered for us and took a big bite of his cheese burger.  He moaned in appreciation and I was surprised when my dick twitched in my pants.  I couldn't help but laugh.  Justin's intense love of food and the noises he made always made me hard.  Jesus, I was totally fucked where he was concerned.  Why had I ever bothered resisting?

"Mmmm. Nobody does greasy cheeseburgers like this in New York." he said.  "Oh! Hey, speaking of Poppers.  How excited are all of you that Brian is reopening Babylon?" Justin asked with his mouth full of burger.

I winced as everyone within earshot turned to look at me, silent and still; their mouths agape.  I hadn't told a soul but Ted, who after getting the green light from me when I had spoken to Justin had been handling the initial process; contacting contractors, getting estimates.  He'd found the perfect company and I'd signed the contract that morning.  Mikey was the first to speak.

"You decided? You're reopening Babylon?" he asked tensely.  I glanced at Justin who mouthed his apology. 

I smiled at him.  "Its okay, Justin; I suppose it's time I told everyone anyway. Yes, I am reopening Babylon.  The contract was signed this morning and they will start on the repairs this coming Monday." I announced.

All at once the crowd began to talk, the news spread and before long the entire diner was abuzz.  Babylon, Pittsburgh's premiere gay nightclub, the same nightclub that had been bombed and people had died, was going to reopen its doors. 

As I explained my plans I sought Mikey's eyes and was relieved to see a smile on his face.  Besides my own and Justin's, his was the only other opinion that mattered. He almost lost his life in the bombing and a part of me was afraid that maybe he changed his mind in retrospect.  But he was smiling and seemed excited so it put my mind at ease.  But my bubble burst when Justin, Ted and I rose to go.  Debbie hugged me goodbye and said, low enough for only me to hear, "I hope you know what you're doing asshole because if I lose one of you to that God damned club…." she hugged me hard and patted my back, her fears left hanging, unable to say the words.

Justin's POV
Kinnetik, Pittsburgh
5:30 pm Wednesday

"Goodnight, Justin!" Cliff, a member of the project team called after me as I headed down the hall that led to Brian's office.

"Goodnight, Cliff. See you tomorrow!"  I returned with a smile.  It was true that there were a few bad apples with in the art department.  I'd only been there for a day and I'd seen that.  But from what I saw, I thought Brian grossly underestimated the talent he had hidden away at Kinnetik.  For the most part they were bright, creative and energetic.  I thought from what I had observed that the problem laid squarely on the shoulders of the Art Department head, Linda Stone.  She was talented in her own right; but, she played favorites.  I observed several times people bringing her ideas for accounts; only a few select people ever got approval and it was always the same people.  Lots of great ideas had ended up in the trash because that person wasn't on her "list".  Luckily, Brian chose my project team and had given me carte blanche over it so I didn't have to work under her.  But she certainly made her presence known.  I'm sure I made her nervous.  I tried to be nice and professional.  Today she tried to tell me Bryce, one of her obvious favorites would be great on my project and wouldn't I love to speak to Mr. Kinney to see if I could make that happen.

I politely told her that we had all of the people we needed, but thank you for the suggestion.  Linda had smiled graciously and taken her leave.  But I knew she was pissed.  I tried to shrug it off.  But I caught her several times the rest of the day trying to put her two cents into someone else's ear.  I knew I'd have to nip it in the bud, but I wanted to handle it on my own, without Brian's help.  So I decided not to tell him about her yet.

I had learned so much that day though.  Cliff was a genius with the computer.  The artists at Kinnetik used the same program and touch screen user interface that I used myself.  Thanks to Brian's insistence that I keep up with the latest and best technology; over the years since he gave me the computer, as soon as his artists got an upgrade, so did I.  It helped me out when my hand was too fatigued and it produced some amazing results that I couldn't have gotten otherwise.  Cliff had shown me new ways of manipulating my images, faster short cuts and great new techniques.  I was excited to try out the new techniques with my own work.

When I entered Brian's office I caught him staring blankly at his screen.

"Is this what The Great and Powerful Oz does while we Munchkins toil away?" I teased.

Brian smirked sarcastically and began shutting down his computer.  "I was just thinking." he said.

"What's wrong, Bri?" I asked and sat down on the couch.

He sighed.  "I think you spend too much time with that comic book of yours, Justin.  Rage's powers of mind control really are beginning to rub off on you."

I smiled and waited, giving him time to decide when he was ready to talk.  In silence he organized his desk and pulled out his briefcase and coat then laid them across the back of the couch and thumped down beside me with another sigh.

"Am I doing the right thing, Justin; opening Babylon? I mean, I know Prop 14 was dropped and since the bombing people have stopped hiding their heads up their asses.  I know we've made small strides in the past couple months in unifying our communities.  But, I've said it before, there are two kinds…"

I had to stop him.  I couldn't even let him say it.  "You know that's not true, Brian. Look at Megan. She's straight and I know she cares about all of the people that work for her; me, you too.  I mean, look at the incredible club she's opened.  She's trying.  There are straight people who do not hate.  And, if anything came out of the bombing, the deaths, it was the straight community of Pittsburgh seeing how their hate could manifest itself into something so ugly.  They've really tried to make an effort, Brian; to show that they are sorry.  But you and I both know that the hate continues. That there's no way to stop it; and I can't guarantee that something won't happen again.  In fact, I guarantee you that it will."  I stood and began pacing, unable to stay still.  "But, does that mean we should change; stop being who we are and hide behind what they think we should be? No, it means we have to be just as loud and just as proud as we ever were and if that invites more violence, well than so be it.  I can't be anything but me, Brian.  And a part of you will always be at Babylon.  A part of us all will always be at Babylon.  You need to open it.  You need to prove to them that they can't frighten us, change us or dampen our spirit."  I looked into his eyes; He smiled stoically and held out his hand.  I took it and was pulled onto his lap.  "You're very wise for someone so young." he whispered.

I shrugged.  "I had a good teacher. But it seems sometimes he needs reminded." I said and pushed his hair back from his face.

"I can't wait to dance with you again, Brian.” I whispered.  "On the floor of Babylon, all the lights and the glitter and your body pressed against mine. I think that's where you fell in love with me, you know?"

He chuckled and kissed me sweetly.  "No, Justin.  I fell in love with you beneath a random lamppost on Liberty Avenue…a brave man of seventeen, deciding to take a chance."

End Notes:
TBC
Chapter 12 by We_Dreamerz

 

Brian's POV
Poppers, Pittsburgh
Wednesday February 1, 2006 9:30 pm

"He's hot." Justin pointed to a tall and beautifully built brunet man dancing in a group of substandard booby prizes.

"Had him." I answered and he laughed.

"When?" he asked and I grew a little uncomfortable.

"I don't know, Justin. I just had him." I sighed.  "How about him?" I pointed across the club to a thickly muscled man with tattoos across his back.

Justin wrinkled his nose. "No."

"Will you two just go in the backroom and fuck someone already?" Emmett said and slid between us, throwing his arms over our shoulders. 

"We both have to agree, Em.  Those are the rules." Justin explained.

"Well, you agree on each other.  So why don't you just do that?"  I couldn't help but laugh.  Now Emmett was reading my mind. What the fuck, was everyone getting Rage powers?

"You take all the fun out of this, Honeycutt." I said and disentangled Emmett's arm from Justin's shoulders.  "The night is young, Justin. Wanna dance?"

"Thought you'd never ask." Justin responded and followed me to the dance floor, leaving Emmett shaking his head behind us.  I knew he knew.  I realized that they all knew I hadn't been to the backroom since Justin left.  But I also knew I couldn't let Justin know.

I hadn't been exactly monogamous but I also hadn't exactly been tricking either.  Twice since Justin left I'd found my way to the seedy underbelly of Pittsburgh, the baths.  The first time was no more than a hand job and the second time I'd gotten off on the face on a beautiful blond Adonis.  Both experiences had let me feeling hollow inside and I hadn't gone back.  I was examining my new perspective and I wasn't ready to share.  I wouldn't let Justin know because I didn't want to let him down.  What if I wasn't ready and ended up fucking someone and Justin thought I was here being faithful?  I couldn't leave him in New York thinking I was being faithful; his nature was to follow suit and if I was wrong… if I couldn't do this….. I just couldn't hurt Justin like that again.

Hunting was different.  It was us…. together.  The thought of sharing a trick made me so hot my dick hurt.  I loved to watch Justin fuck other men.  I loved to fuck him while he fucked other men; seeing him in control, watching how his body moved.  There was something so erotic in the way his eyes met mine as he pounded some guy's ass while the guy blew me; how our lips met while we both received pleasure from the same trick.  Justin in his ass and my cock buried deeply down the trick's throat; it really wasn't about the trick.  It was about us.

We moved under the spinning lights, our bodies grinding together to the beat.  I closed my eyes and everyone else disappeared.  I could feel every inch of his body against mine and decided it might be nice to share a little fun too.  I reached into my pocket and pulled out a tab of E and raised my eye brow at Justin.  He nodded and smiled.  Oh, he was feeling slutty tonight.  I put the tab on my tongue and kissed him, sharing the fun as our tongues slid seductively against each other.

Sometime later I knew Justin was feeling fine.  He had taken off his shirt and was dancing with his back to me, his ass grinding into my dick.  My hands roamed over his body as we danced and I watched as man after man approached and he turned them away.  He was being very picky but that's okay.  He could decide who he wanted to take home.  It appeared that the news had traveled; the prey knew we were hunting and they were offering themselves up for the sacrifice.

Soon it seemed Justin had allowed someone to get close.  I opened my eyes to find a tall, handsome man with closely cropped blond hair smiling seductively at us and dancing close.  His body was hard and thick and he moved well.  Justin had such good taste.  The trick had a beautiful mouth and I imagined sinking my cock between his plump lips.  Oh yes, Justin had good taste indeed. 

"Very nice." I whispered into Justin's ear.  "Do you want him?"

"Oh yeah." he said breathily.  His voice went right to my cock and I smiled at the trick, beckoning his closer. 


*******

I was stretched out on the bed smoking a joint watching Justin get his dick sucked, opal light bathed his pale skin.  He looked like a wanton God standing next to the bed gazing at the kneeling trick.  I stood and moved behind Justin offering him a toke.  He inhaled deeply and leaned his head back on my shoulder.

I watched the long length of him slip inside the trick's beautiful mouth; saw his sweet swollen head slide around they trick's lips.  I felt Justin's hand graze my thigh and close around my cock.  Lazily he stroked me with soft seductive caresses. Then he pulled me to his side.

"Suck us both." he commanded the trick.  I loved the way his evil mind worked.  I felt the trick pull me closer and the hard length of Justin's cock stroke against mine.  Justin's skin was so soft and slick from his saliva.  I groaned low in my throat when I felt the trick's mouth greedily swallow my cock.  His eyes smiled up at me as he worked it a little before taking Justin's in his hand.  Justin and I stood close as his warm mouth licked and sucked around both our cocks.  I pulled Justin close for a kiss, my tongue roughly pushing into his mouth and claiming him.  I could feel hands caressing and gently pulling at my balls and felt Justin moan into my mouth.  It was time to move this party onto the bed.

I put my hand on the trick's shoulder and he pulled back.  I motioned for him to lie on the bed and handed him the rest of the joint which he finished off very quickly.  His cock was long and had a beautiful curve to it.  I saw Justin admiring it and urged him to suck it.  The trick groaned when Justin's expert mouth surrounded him.  Justin was a master cock sucker and I loved to watch others writhe beneath him, moan as his tongue dipped into their slit and he tasted their pre come.  I leaned down to whispered in Justin's ear.

"Take it easy, Justin, you'll have his thick cum sliding down your throat in a moment if you don't take your time."  Justin chuckled and with one final stroke of his tongue he sat up.

The trick groaned in protest of the loss as Justin shared his taste with me in a searing kiss. 

"Roll over." I told the man and he complied eagerly pushing his ass into the air.  "Do you want to fill that tight little ass with your cock, Justin? Make him beg for it?" I growled in his ear.  He nodded and stroked himself a few times. 

"Yeah, I want to fill his ass and watch him suck you." he responded.  I leaned over to grab a condom and lube.  Justin watched in a daze as I covered his hard-on in latex.  I prepared the trick for him using generous amounts of lube.  Justin may have a compact body but there was nothing small about his cock.  I had the guy's hips straining back into my hand in no time.

"Fuck me." the trick whispered and Justin slid the head of his cock up to his entrance.  I wanted to watch Justin enter him, see the head of his cock disappear into the trick.  I placed my open palm onto the guys back, rubbing soothing circles over his skin.  I heard him purr and beg Justin to fuck him.  God, watching Justin was almost as good as taking the trick myself.

With an exhale of breath Justin pushed inside him and the trick cried out in pain.  Justin waited for the man to relax and nod his head before slowly sinking the rest of the way inside. 

"Oh, Brian, he's so tight." Justin moaned.

"Fuck him, Justin." my words mingled with the trick's when he begged for it and Justin began a slow and grinding rhythm.

I watched for a few moments.  Justin's pale skin contrasted beautifully against his tan; both shining in the opal light above the bed.  I was reminded of the throbbing of my own cock when the trick looked over his shoulder and breathlessly asked to suck my cock.

I sat on my knees and felt his mouth engulf me; so hot and sweet.  With every one of Justin's thrusts the guy was pushed forward.  He swallowed me and moaned, vibrating around my prick.  Justin looked at me across the expanse of the guy's smooth, hard back and I had to kiss his lips.  I leaned forward and with a breathless groan I took his mouth, plunging my tongue in time with his thrusts.  Justin broke the kiss and threw his head back moaning loudly, exposing his neck.  I bit down then laved the hurt with my tongue, and began to fuck the trick's mouth.  I could feel the tension in Justin's body and knew he was close when he reached beneath him and started to work the man's dick in his fist.

The trick was bucking and sucking mindlessly, lost to the pleasure of Justin's dick.  It wasn't long before he came; swallowing me whole and working his throat around my dick.  I exploded with Justin's eyes locked with mine.  A moment later, Justin cried out and joined me in the hazy glow that had engulfed my body.

Justin pulled out of him and pitched the condom into the trash before collapsing onto the bed beside me. I pulled him close and kissed him.  The trick knew when he had served his purpose and quickly took his leave but not before pausing on his way out the bedroom.

"Thank You." he said quietly as he watched us a moment. 

I was feeling generous at that point and he'd been quite good so I indulged him.

"For what?" I asked "You could have gotten off with anyone at that club."  He was silent a moment as if he was afraid of angering me.  He glanced at Justin's naked body which I was suddenly feeling protective of.  I was surprised when the man handed me the edge of the duvet and helped me cover Justin. 

"For sharing what you so obviously cherish." he whispered and with a smile he was gone.  I looked at Justin who was already dozing quietly.  He looked content and happy and I knew it was more than just the sex. 

Justin's POV
Kinnetik, Pittsburgh
Thursday February 2, 2006 9:54 am

The office was crazy with the news that Kinnetik landed Wycked Brewing Company.  Brian made the official announcement that morning.  He said he'd be meeting with the department heads to determine who would be pulled in to assist on the project.  As I headed for my makeshift office he stopped me.

"Justin, I'd like you to be in on this too.  You've got the edgy eye we need to be involved…if you're interested…" he let the invitation hang. 

I smiled and nodded.  "Sure, I'd love to sit in."  He flashed a knowing smile and I winced.  He'd dangled the worm and I was hooked, what could I say.  This was my second day and already I was excited.  It wasn't just that it was Brian's company although to be honest, that was a part of it.  But it was so fresh and exciting.  There was a constant stream of creative energy in the art department.  It was inspiring.  I'd already told Brian not to make plans for me that night because I had an idea for a painting that I couldn't shake.  I needed to work a little bit.  Brian said that was okay, he'd be working late from home anyway.  Sometimes it just seemed being around Brian gave me that inspiration.  But, that in conjunction with the incredible energy I'd been soaking up from my fellow artists, I was buzzing and I was happy. 

Watching Brian in the throws of passion is magnificent.  I never thought I'd see anything quite like it.  But as I watched Brian make plans, bark orders and become impassioned by the possibilities of the new campaign I'd have to say it came in a close second. 

"Linda, I need you to choose the artists for the project team.  I'm going to have you head the project but, Justin, if you're interested, I'd like you to serve as a creative consultant on this.  You're young and the perfect demographic and you've got the edgy eye that we need.”

"I'd love to Brian." I responded.  I was excited to be working on Brian's biggest client.  I was also worried about Linda.  She was going to assign her little list of favorites to the project.  This one needed a fresh perspective and not the usual crap that pissed Brian off so much.

As everyone made plans I tried to work out how to level the playing field for the artists and in doing so, alleviate some of Brian's stress.  There were some very talented artists at Kinnetik.  They just needed the opportunity to let their talent be known. 

When Brian asked for any suggestions or issues we'd like to discuss, I spoke up.

"Brian, I was thinking…. I've been in the art department only a day and I see that you really do have some talented artists here at Kinnetik.

Brian snorted, but I continued. "I know that you've been periodically frustrated by the work that comes to you."

The department heads chuckled and I couldn't help but smile back at them.  Brian's tirades in the art department were legendary.  As I looked around the room I noticed Linda was barely concealing a glare that she had carefully aimed at the table.  I smiled pleasantly at her and directed my gaze back to Brian who was glaring back at the department heads.

"Perhaps if we open up the field on this one, since it's such a huge opportunity for Kinnetik, why don't we allow all of the artists an opportunity to be involved?  Give teams of them the concept and see what they can come up with.  It would be a huge incentive for the artists and it would get them all excited about the project.  It would also give you an opportunity to see some of the great talent you've got here." I smiled at Brian and awaited his response.

He nodded thoughtfully.  "I don't know how often I've wanted to go down and fire the entire art department." he glanced at Linda.  "And it's imperative that the Wycked Ad be perfect. There's no room for fuck ups on this one. Justin, I think your idea is perfect.  The art department needs to be shaken up. I'll give it an extra incentive too.  We'll make it a contest. I'll be the judge and the wining team will get a little paid time off once the campaign is off the ground."

He smiled sarcastically at Linda.  "Linda, you and Justin can help me judge."

She smiled back. "That sounds great Mr. Kinney. I'm sure the department will be excited about the opportunity."  I smiled back at her and hoped that I hadn't just made an enemy. 

Brian's POV
Kinnetik, Pittsburgh
Thursday February 2, 2006 11:00 am

Justin was up to something.  I had no idea what it was, but he had obviously seen something going on in the art department that he felt needed adjusted.  I really did like his idea.  I had thought for sometime that the stuff coming out of the art department was for shit.  It took me going down there and raising hell to get some half decent results.  And the stuff for Wycked needed to be perfect.  Linda was obviously pissed, but it would do her some good.  She had ruled that roost maybe for too long.  If everything went well with my plan, well….I'd cross that bridge when I came to it.

My cell phone began vibrating in my pocket and when I looked at the caller id I was surprised to see it was Lindsay.  She usually called through Cynthia when I was at work.  I was a little ambivalent about talking with her.  I still hadn't completely processed all that happened over the past couple months.

"Hey Lindz." I answered.

"Hi, Brian." she greeted me. "How are you?"

"I'm fine, just busy. We landed a huge client and the agency is jumping."

Her voice got high and annoying like it gets when she's being fake.  "That's great, Brian. I'm so happy for you. How is Justin?"

I smiled and nodded. Here was the reason for her call.

"He's fine."

"That's great, I heard he was home…. for a visit?" Lindsay drawled.  I rolled my eyes and wondered which one of the "gang" she had talked to.

"Yes. Justin is home for a visit. And he's working with me as a freelance artist on a project for the next two weeks." I told her.  She was silent for a moment and I could just see her face in my mind.  I felt my heart rate rise as I prepared for her reprimand.

"Brian….. Do you really think it's fair to lure him back to Pittsburgh?" I had expected it.  But I wasn't prepared for the painful hurt around my heart when she started in.  Didn't she get it?  Didn't she want to see me happy?

"Lindsay, I wouldn't lure him back to Pittsburgh." I spat.  "He was offered a job by one of my clients. He bartends at a club in New York and the owner took a liking to him.  I met the owner during one of my visits and ended up signing them.  She wanted Justin to do the art work on the ad and she commissioned him to do a mural at the club." I don't know why I explained it.  I shouldn't have to explain.

"Just how often have you visited, Justin?" she asked. 

"Why, Lindsay?"

"Well, when Justin left…. well I thought you'd let him go.  Allow him to live his dream.  If you keep visiting and walking back into his life… confusing him. He's never going to get the chance. And you…I never could imagine you as a tamed animal."

"You thought we broke up?" I was stunned. She paused before she answered.

"I thought…. yes." Lindsay said so much with that one word.  And I suddenly saw everything so much clearer.

"Lindsay, did you ever stop to ask Justin what his dream is? Did you ever stop to ask me how I felt when I was with Justin? It just so happens, Justin's not so sure about his path.  You'd know that if you asked him.  And as for me… my feeling about Justin; Lindsay, the only time I feel free… free of worry, free of my past, free of myself is when I have Justin tucked safely by my side."

"Brian, I" she started but suddenly I heard crying in the background. It was Gus and my heart clenched. I missed him so much.

"Gus, shhhh. I'm on the phone with your Da." Lindsay said and he stopped crying.  His little voice came through the line and nearly broke my heart.

"Da's on the phone?" he asked.

"Lindsay, let me talk to him." I demanded.

"Oh… um… ok." she stammered.

"Gus, your Da wants to talk to you." Lindsay said.

"Da?" Gus spoke into the phone and I felt my heart beat calm.

"Hey SonnyBoy. How are you?" I asked. "Why are you crying?"  I heard him sniff loudly and smiled remorsefully.

"Oh, nothing Da. I'm fine. I'm a big boy." he answered. 
"Are you sure, son? You sounded awfully upset." I wondered what the fuck was going on. I could hear Lindsay whispering to someone but couldn't tell who she was talking to or about what.

"No, Da, I'm fine. Are you coming for a visit soon? I miss you." Gus asked.  I couldn't get away right now with the Wycked campaign starting. But as soon as that was under control I had to get up there.

"Soon, Gus; I promise. I'll make a plan with your Mommy with in the Month okay?"  But he sounded disappointed and sad.

"Okay, Da.  How is Jus? I miss him too. Can he come with you when you visit, Da?" he sounded hopeful and I hoped that Justin would be available. "I'll talk to him, Gus, and if he can, Justin will be there.

"Okay. Da, Mommy wants the phone back."

"Okay Sonnyboy. Be good for your Mommies."

Gus handed the phone back to Lindsay.

"He misses you, Brian." she said.

"Yeah, well I'm not one who moved to fucking Canada." I responded, feeling raw and exposed. "Why was he crying, Lindsay?"

She was silent a moment and I knew something was up.

"He's okay, Brian. He just fell down outside."

"He would have told me that, Lindz. What's going on? Is he okay?"

"Of course, Brian. He's fine." she insisted.  I didn't believe her.

"Look, Lindz, I need to get up there and see him.  I can't get away right now. But, I'd like to visit with in the month." I said and again I was greeted with silence.

"Yeah, Brian. That's fine. Gus…. misses you. Would…. would you be bringing Justin?" I rolled my eyes.

"Yes, Lindsay. If he is available, I will bring Justin. What the fuck is your problem all of a sudden. You always liked Justin?"

"We love Justin!" she exclaimed.  "Please don't get me wrong, Brian. We love Justin. And he is always welcome in our home."

"That's good, Lindz. Because no matter what you think I should or shouldn't be doing… my involvement with Justin is none of your fucking business.  We will be making the decisions about what's right for us from now on.  And the rest of you can go fuck yourselves with your opinions and helpful advice."

Cynthia buzzed and I answered. "What?"

"Brian, your 11:30 is here." she announced.

"Thanks, Cynthia. Give me a minute and send him in." I said.

"Lindz, I have to go…. I'll call you to make arrangements." I said coldly.

"Ok… Brian… um… I was actually calling because….I was wondering if…"

"How much?" I asked, once again rolling my eyes and wondering again what the fuck was going on up there in Lesbian Land.

End Notes:
TBC
Chapter 13 by We_Dreamerz

 

Justin's POV
Liberty Diner, Pittsburgh
Friday, February 3, 2006 12:12 pm

"So tell me again why you're staying at the loft and not that gorgeous mansion Brian bought for you." Emmett asked.

We were eating lunch at the diner; for once not surrounded by people.  Brian had a meeting that was going to run through lunch so I called Emmett and asked him to meet me.

"We're maximizing our fucking potential." I answered with a grin before savoring one of the diner's greasy French fries. "Brian thought we should stay at the loft while I was home because we'll be so busy with work.  He didn't want to waste all that time driving." I shrugged.

"Why did he buy a house so far away to begin with?" Emmett asked.

"I don't know, Em, I think maybe he was trying to separate himself from himself." I explained but Emmett looked at me strangely so I elaborated.  "When he bought the house we weren't together, Babylon had been blown to hell and Michael almost died…. I think Brian was under the impression that to prove to me he had changed, he would have to give up a part of himself; like his bachelor pad, the clubbing, his lifestyle and reputation as the stud of Liberty Avenue.  The house was so removed from all of that."  I smiled, thinking of how far Brian and I had come with each other since then.  "I think we've come to a better understanding since then though.  Now, the house seems like a promise. Like a symbol of our future. We may not live there permanently. But it's there when we're ready"   

Emmett smiled at me and waved the mist from his eyes.  "You two… you just seem so…..together.  You have no idea how happy that makes me and your theory makes sense." Emmett smiled.  "But, Honey, I mean it really is almost in West Virginia! You can practically hear the banjos from your back yard!"

"Don't let Brian hear you say that!" I laughed.  "He'll tell you that it’s a prime piece of real-estate that's already increased in value.  And the neighborhood is very swanky. Not a banjo to be heard."  I explained.  In truth it didn't matter to me.  I told Brian that Home was wherever he was.  I loved Britin and all that it symbolized for Brian and for me.  But I loved the loft too for purely nostalgic reasons.  It was enough for me that we were together. 

"So, you haven't told me what's going on with you, Em! How is that sexy ski bunny boyfriend of yours?" I asked.

"Oh! I forgot to tell you, My Sweetie is coming for a visit this weekend!  He was finally able to get away from work so I cleared my schedule.  Will you and Brian be available? I really want him to meet everyone and was hoping we could take him out and show him a good time."

"Of course we'd love to meet Calvin. Well, I would and Brian will be there if I have to threaten not to blow him. We can't work all weekend." I said laughing.  But I knew Brian would want to check out Em's new guy.  He liked to pretend he didn't give a shit but I knew better.

Emmett giggled.  "Well, don't go to such drastic measures. But I sure would like it for all of you to meet him. It's been really difficult having a long distance relationship and I'm really looking forward to having him meet my family."

I smiled at him and squeezed his hand. "We'll be there, Em, just tell us when and where."

We made plans and I headed back to the office, hoping Brian's meeting would be over and I'd get to see him a few minutes before heading back to work.  The art department was in chaos.  Everyone was excited about the competition and when they weren't working on their own assigned projects, the teams were broken up here and there around the office working on their submission.  Brian wanted the mock ups on his desk by Monday at noon.  I laughed to myself all day today.  Linda was in a tizzy.  As art director it was her job to help everyone and not show a preference but of course no one but her merry band of favorites had received an ounce of assistance.  So, one by one the teams were seeking my help and I gave it freely.  Every time a new group of people came to see me, Linda walked by the conference room and glared openly. 

I knew I was on the right track when Emily, a little wisp of a girl, shy and tiny, but with talent coming out of her ears thanked me on her way out the door.

"I just wanted to thank you, Mr. Taylor." she said, barely looking me in the eye.  "Jake told me the competition was your idea…. and well… I just think it's great we'll all get an opportunity to have Mr. Kinney see our work."

I talked with her for a few moments.  She'd been working there for over a year and had yet to have one of her ideas get approved by Linda.  From everything I'd seen she deserved a chance and I felt good about being able to help her and the rest of them out.  I hoped Brian would see the well of talent he really had here at Kinnetik.  I would tell him about Linda soon enough.  He should know.  But I thought it would be more beneficial to show her how things should be done.  I guess the optimist in me always hoped people would see the error of their ways and strive to be better.  Maybe that's why I put up with Brian's shit for so long.

When I walked into Brian's office he was on the phone with a rancid look on his face.  He was silent, obviously listening to whoever was on the other end.  I sat on the couch and waited.  I was surprised when he started talking with a quiet vehemence in his voice that I hadn't heard in a long time.

"I don't really give a shit if it's good for you or not, Lindsay.  We've been on the phone for fifteen minutes and nothing seems good for you.  I want to see my son."  I raised my eyebrow at him and listened.  I hadn't realized Brian was having trouble seeing Gus.  He was silent for a moment and I watched the emotions flicker across his face.  Hurt, anger, sadness and guilt; it pained me to see him so upset.

"Yes, I told you, Justin will be there if he is available.  No, Lindsay, I have to ask him first. He has a huge project coming up…. look, we'll stay at a God Damned hotel if it's a problem.  You and Mel can go do what ever the fuck you Lesbians do when you're alone and Justin and I will take him sight seeing.  I just want to see Gus." he explained, trying to sound rational.  I moved to sit beside him, perching on his desk.  I took his hand and he allowed it, wounded eyes touching mine for a moment before focusing on the pen lying on his desk.

"Lindsay….. Lindsay!" Brian yelled into the phone and his grip on my hand grew tighter.  He closed his eyes and took a breath before he continued in a calmer tone.  "Lindsay, what the fuck is going on?"  He nodded and shook his head and smiled sarcastically.  "Fine…. I'll come and see for myself….February 25th, by 11:30; have Gus ready." he said calmly and hung up the phone.

Brian leaned his head back on the headrest of his chair, obviously trying to calm himself from a full scale panic.  Brian didn't "do" panic, but where his son was concerned… maybe he might indulge a bit.

"There's something afoot in Lesbian Land, Justin." he said, eyes closed.

"What makes you think that?" I asked quietly.

"I feel it. Lindsay is hiding something form me. Usually she's up my ass trying to get me to visit, putting me on the world's biggest guilt trips.  But recently she stopped asking, stopped calling and has a million excuses why it's not a good time to visit." Brian opened his eyes and I saw them dart to the mini bar before returning to mine.  He resisted, I was impressed but made no comment. 

"Maybe it really is a bad time. I'm sure they're having a hell of a time up there, putting down roots, getting established." I suggested.

"He was crying the last time we spoke. Lindsay called to… talk…. and I heard him crying in the background.  She was fucking trying to hide it from me until he came right up to her. When he found out I was on the phone he stopped immediately and when we spoke he asked to see me… and you. When I had to tell him I couldn't come right away he was upset."  Brian paused and ran his hands through his hair.  "Then today, when I called Lindsay to set a date for a visit he was fucking crying again.  Mel was yelling something when Lindsay picked up the phone.  She went into another room very quickly but I'd heard enough.  She's been crying too, I could hear it in her voice.  She's hiding something from me, Justin. I know it."

"Then we'll find out what it is and take appropriate action. I can't imagine they'd do anything that would harm Gus." I said running my thumb along the soft web of flesh that connected his index finder to his thumb.  It was true that Melanie and Lindsay could argue like the best of us but the thought of them actually allowing Gus to come to harm was not one I would have ever entertained.

Brian rubbed his hands over his face and looked up to me.  "You're right. I know. They love Gus.  I just….miss him." he pulled me down to sit in his lap, holding me close.  I put my arms around him, offering the comfort he needed.

"Will you come with me, Justin?" he asked, face pressed to my chest, over my heart.  "I know you have the mural and…"

"Of course I will come, Brian. This is Gus. He may not be my biological son, but I feel like I've had a hand in raising him too. You weren't the only Kinney man I fell in love with that night you know." I said softly and he chuckled.

"No, I suppose not. You should feel like his father too, Justin. You've been there for him in ways I maybe couldn't be at the time. But, I hope to change that." 

"And you will." I said; my lips in his hair.

He was silent for a long moment; absorbing and organizing his thoughts and emotions.

"I'm angry with Lindsay." he admitted. It wasn't exactly what I expected him to say but it was an emotion that I could relate to.  I harbored my own anger…my own resentment.  Ultimately I know it was Brian and I who made the decision that I should go to New York even if Lindsay had done some major manipulating.  I don't know why she did it.  I can only assume it was some kind of warped jealousy.  I was just grateful that for once Brian and I were on the same page.  Gus unfortunately was out of our control and being apart from him was killing Brian.  Now it seemed like there was something wrong. 

"I'll talk to Megan and we'll make plans. She'll understand, Brian, she knows all about Gus." I said.  He nodded and gave me a weary smile.

"I hope you're right about Lindsay, Justin. Because I swear if she's hurt him or allowed him to be hurt, in any way, I will take him right out of there, I will get custody and he will live with me.  With us when you're ready. I don't care who I have to fight or battle in the courts. I don't care how much it costs." Brian's voice was quiet and sure, as if he'd already made the decision.

"It will be fine, Brian. You'll see." he whispered but couldn't shake the feeling of unease that had settled in my gut.

****

I was on my way back to my make shift office when I heard Linda's hostile voice coming from her office. A small group of people had gathered close by to listen to the conversation.  Linda's door was open and she made no effort to keep her conversation private.

"I'm surprised you went to that little tart to ask him for help, Emily.  You do know the only reason he's here, don't you?" Linda's voice carried and the group's eyes shifted nervously to me. I indicated they should not make a sound and they visibly relaxed and continued to listen.  I knew Linda was a viper.  But I hadn't realized just how low she would stoop.

"I'm… I'm sorry Ms. Stone but Mr. Taylor really helped out my team this morning. He's really very talented." Emily said in a small, shy voice.  I smiled, knowing how difficult is was for Emily to assert herself like that.

"Pffft. Mr. Taylor is a hack. The only reason he's even here is because of his "relationship" with our high and mighty potentate who wouldn't know quality work if it stared him in the face.  And Mr. Taylor isn't any better. You'd do well to remember who makes the decisions around here, Emily."

My eyes narrowed at her blatant disrespect of Brian.  I could give a shit what she thought of me.  But I wouldn't have her undermining Brian's authority.  Brian sacrificed everything to start Kinnetik.  The group of people were shifting nervously, obviously irritated at Linda's comments.  It was heartening to see that they supported him, and I thought maybe even me.  I smiled warmly at the assembled group then moved to stand at the entrance to Linda's office, rearranging my face into a cool mask of indifference.

"I'm sorry, Ms. Stone; I was walking by when I heard my name and couldn't help but overhear your conversation.  I was under the assumption that Mr. Kinney made the decisions in his company.  You know…the one at which you are employed? And as for my relationship with Mr. Kinney, I don't believe that's any of your business.  I am here as a freelance artist, hired by a client that asked for me specifically; not because Mr. Kinney hired me.  I'd appreciate it if you kept your slanderous comments to yourself, Ms. Stone; they do not make a productive work environment.  Which I believe, is why you are here; to work.  Not to threaten and manipulate the talented artists employed here."  I looked at Emily and smiled.  She smiled back; cheeks pink.

Linda's face on the other hand was burning.  She was trying unsuccessfully to hide her outrage and she almost lost it when she noticed the group of people that that had gathered behind me.

"Mr. Taylor… I… I think you must have misunderstood… I…" she stammered.

I smiled coldly "No, Ms. Stone, I don't believe I did.  Now," I motioned for Emily to come forward. "We must get back to work. There's a deadline on Monday. It will certainly be interesting to see how Mr. Kinney likes all of the diversified artwork they'll be submitting."  With my hand on her back I ushered Emily out of Linda's office.  "Have a lovely day, Ms. Stone." I called over my shoulder and shut her office door.

The group broke out in smiles and giggles and I couldn't help but smile back.  I was one of these people and was so glad to be able to help them.  I was surprised when Emily hugged me.

"Thank You, Mr. Taylor." she whispered.

Brian's POV
Kinnetik, Pittsburgh
Friday, February 3, 2006 4:15 pm

"Thank you, Mr. Kinney. We look forward to… working with you." Mr. Osbourne, CEO of Wonder Toys and Games shook my hand.  All through the meeting his eyes had followed me and I knew what was coming.  And there it was; the look.  The knowing glint in his eye, a smirk of confidence that said he was used to getting what he wanted.  But I didn't want to give it to him.  The thought should have shaken me and shoved me right into the bathroom stall waiting down the hall.  But instead, I shook his hand and smiled.

"It'll be my pleasure, Mr. Osbourne.  We'll have the paperwork faxed to your office by the time you return."  I said and looked to the man at my right.  A young ambitious new executive I'd hired.  He was gorgeous, intelligent and had lots of promise.  He reminded me…well...of me.  

"Ryan, would you please see Mr. Osbourne out and make sure he's….well…taken care of." I smiled and Ryan smiled back. 

"Certainly, Mr. Kinney." he said and turned to the client.  "This way, Mr. Osbourne." he drawled and with a plucky look over his shoulder, Mr. Osbourne was gone.

I turned around to find Ted and Cynthia staring at me, open mouthed.  Ted started to say something.

"Shut it, Theodore." I said.  Leaving no room for discussion I headed to my office.  Much to my dismay, Ted followed me.

"So, did Emmett call you?" he asked.

"No, but Justin saw him at lunch; looks like we'll be meeting the new beau tomorrow night."  I opened my door and Ted followed me in and made himself at home, sitting in one of the chairs in front of my desk.

"Speaking of Justin; it sounds like he's making quite an impression on the artists.  They can't stop talking about him." he said smiling.

I shrugged. "He's a genius."

Ted nodded.  "We've known that since we first saw his work, Brian.  That's not all they're talking about though."

I raised an eyebrow. If those good for nothing, no talent sons of bitches in the art department were causing him grief because of our…whatever the fuck…heads would roll.

"Is that so?" I asked.

"Mmm hmm." he said.  "To hear them tell it, Justin is leading some sort of revolution down there.  But, Gladys, Linda's secretary filled me in on the details.  Apparently, Justin stood up to Linda for one of the artists.  They had…words. Gladys wasn't there to hear them but it seems Linda was overheard saying some really not nice things about the artist in question, Justin….and you.

"I see." I said.  I'd known something was up and it seemed Justin was trying to deal with it.  "Ted, I don't want you to tell Justin that you know all of this. And I don't want you to get involved.  Let's let Justin handle it. I want to see what he does." I said.

"Understood." Ted said with a smile.  He was quiet a moment and I got the impression he was about to ask me another one of his annoying God damned questions.  When I looked at him he looked thoughtful and I thought rather smug. 

"Can I do anything else for you, Theodore, or would you prefer to gloat silently some more while I work? I asked.  He laughed and stood.

"Nope, that was a sufficient amount of silent gloating I think." he started to walk out of the office.

"Oh, Theodore!" I called to him.

"Yeah boss?"

"Thank you." I said and looked him in the eye.  He nodded.

"Anytime, Brian."

****

Justin and Ted came back later to drag me away from my desk.  We had plans.  The entire "family" had been ordered to Deb's to celebrate Justin's visit.  And Justin and I had been threatened with our lives that we couldn't be late.  I assumed it was Ted's job to make sure we didn't die.

"Brian, hurry up.  Deb will kill us if we're late!" Justin rushed in and started gathering my things.  I groaned and started shutting down my computer. 

 "Since when did you give a fuck if Deb got angry at us?" I asked, coming around my desk and reaching for the coat he was shoving in my direction.

He smiled his bright Sunshine smile and I couldn't help but pull him into my arms.  "Since I've been away from her lasagna for a month and I don't want to run the risk of not getting any." he laughed and I kissed his smiling mouth.

"Ah, yes; the irresistible call of carbohydrates and artery clogging fat." I said, rolling my eyes.

Ted snorted.  "Yeah, tell me about it. I have to chain myself to the treadmill after leaving Chez Novotney.  Now, come on you two. You can fuck after the lasagna. Blake is waiting outside." Ted rolled his eyes, smug smile still in place.

I found myself wondering if I could legally fire him for being too smug. 

****

Justin was quiet on the drive home from Deb's.  The evening had been pleasant and it felt good to see Justin enjoying his family.  But Jennifer and Molly were there and every now and then, when he thought no one was looking, Justin's mask slipped.  Justin hadn't decided if he would share his recent discovery about Craig.  He wasn't sure if Jennifer knew anything and he didn't really want to be the one to break the news.  Daphne and Emmett thought that Justin had an altercation with Craig, but didn't know the reason.  I'm sure they assumed it was the same old argument.  But hiding something from his Mom wasn't sitting well with Justin and I could tell he was ready burst when Jennifer told us that she and Craig had spoken a few times recently and it seems he was dating someone new.  It wasn't long after that Justin announced it was time to go.

I knew that Justin would talk when he was ready, so I listened to the radio and tried to relax.  When Justin was pensive, it always made me nervous.  I guess because I always relied on him to be the reasonable one.  Sometimes, when he let his mind wander too far, he became unreasonable and that job had already been taken.

I tried to hide a smile when I felt his hand on my thigh.  It seemed it wasn't going to be a bad evening after all.  I glanced sideways at him, catching the little smile he was wearing.  His fingers burned a little trail up my thigh, caressing and teasing.  My cock stirred and I tried to focus on the road.  When his warm palm covered my bulging crotch I parted my legs, allowing him access.  He smiled widely and turned in his seat. 

I wanted to watch him.  That was the best part about his blow jobs; watching him work.  But I kept my eyes on the road as he unbuttoned my fly and worked my pants far enough down my hips to free my now throbbing dick.

The air in the car was still cold and the contrast of the heavenly warmth of his mouth had me moaning before he'd even taken me into him.  Dropping wet kisses down the length of me and around the head, he hummed with pleasure.  I stripped the glove from my right hand with my teeth and tangled my fingers in his hair which he'd let grow a little longer since he left.

I felt the warm wet of his mouth as he took me inside him.  I struggled to drive, wanting to let my head drop back, giving myself over to him.  His warm palm cupped my balls, gently tugging and rolling them as his mouth worked up and down my shaft; tongue darting expertly around my head and dipping sinfully into my slit.

He wasn't teasing, wasn't holding back.  He sucked my cock like he needed my come down his throat and it wasn't long before my hips were straining up, trying to fuck his mouth and I was trying to shift, watch the road and not crash.  Finally, blessedly…a red light!

"Justin!" I cried in a hoarse whisper, begging him to let me come.  The flat of his tongue slid up and down the sensitive tip of my dick and I lost all thought as I emptied my lust into him.  He swallowed every drop, humming and sucking.

The streets were empty, so I took a moment; my breath slowing, heart rate calming.  I looked over at Justin who was wiping his plump lips with the back of his hand, smiling smugly.  I laughed and brought him to me for a kiss so I could taste myself on his tongue.  With a final tug on his bottom lip with my teeth I pulled my pants up and tucked myself back into them and continued on our way.

Justin turned up the radio and sang along until we got home.  His mood seemed to have improved and I was looking forward to getting his ass into our bed and paying him back for his generosity.  I smiled and shook my head: he smiled back. 

"What can I say; sometimes I do my best thinking with your dick in my mouth." he shrugged.

"What's on your mind, Sunshine?" I asked.

"More of the same; but I made a decision."

"Oh?" I asked.

"I think I need to tell Mom." he said as we pulled up to the loft. "She has a right to know, and I can't lie to her."

"But it's not your outing, Justin. It's his." I said softly, not wanting to upset him. But he needed to hear it.  "Yeah, it fucking sucks. He lied to you, to his family, fuck even to himself. But that doesn’t give you the right to out him."

Justin nodded and I was grateful he was being reasonable. 

"I'm surprised to hear you of all people defending him." He said dryly and got out of the car, slamming the door behind him.

I sighed; maybe not so reasonable.

We rode the elevator in silence.  I didn't know what else to say.  When we entered the loft he shed his coat and went to make a drink.  I was heartened by the fact that he made me one too.  I sat on the couch and he paced in silence until he looked at me again and shrugged sheepishly.

"I guess I'll need to blow you again. It must have been over too fast for me to get the maximum thinking opportunity." he said.  I looked at his serious expression and couldn't help but laugh.  He joined me on the couch with a thump, his leg touching mine.

"I guess you're right." he admitted with a sigh after a long moment of watching emotions flicker across his face.  I'd angered him. But he knew the truth when he heard it.

"What do I do, Brian? I can't lie to my Mom." he sighed in frustration.

"There's nothing you can do, Justin. He's an adult. And despite how fucked up it is, you have to let him handle his own coming out the only way he can."

Justin quirked an eyebrow at me and smiled sarcastically. "This coming from the man that outed his best friend to his work mate who just happened to have a crush on him and threw him off of Mount Kinney all at a fabulously huge birthday celebration that he planned?"

I smirked.  "That was different."

"How so?" Justin's face was priceless; a mixture or disbelief and sarcasm.
"Mikey was in the closet at work and he had a starry eyed teenaged crush on me.  He was holding himself back in his professional and personal life." Brian shrugged.  "I did what I did for his own good, despite what everyone may have thought. Your father on the other hand is a self righteous prick who disowned his only son for being gay, rather than admitting that he himself was gay." I stood and took his glass over to the bar, fixing us both another drink.  "Something tells me he might be a little resistant to a heart felt, one on one, after school special chat." I was angry now.  Craig infuriated me and Justin's capacity for hope that he would one day change his ways was beyond my understanding.

I felt Justin at my back; his warm body pressed to mine and tried to calm myself.

"I can't lie to my Mom, Brian." he whispered and I knew he was right about that.  Jennifer did deserve to know but, is that really why he wanted to tell her?

I turned and handed him his drink.  He took a swallow and pulled me close, head lying on my chest.

"Then tell her, Justin. But don't expect anything to change. Don't expect him to come out with a big ole rainbow pride parade." I said coldly.  He was stiff and angry in my arms but still holding on.  I knew my words had hurt him and I hated that.  I sighed.  "I just can't bear to see you disappointed by that asshole again, Justin. We've had enough of hurt and disappointment." I admitted in a whisper into his soft hair.

I breathed deeply of his scent, allowing it to fill my senses and replace the anger and resentment I had for Craig.  Wanting to stop the words and show him with my body the love and pride I had for him that was so strong sometimes I still couldn't find the words to express it.  I felt him relax in my arms and breathed a sigh of relief when he swallowed the rest of his drink and put mine down on the bar.  He took my hand, led me the bedroom and let me speak to him; let me love him the best way I knew. 

End Notes:
TBC
Chapter 14 by We_Dreamerz


Justin's POV
The Loft, Pittsburgh
Saturday, February 4, 2006 8:03 am

My phone was ringing but it was Saturday and I was trying to ignore it.  I was lying blissfully in Brian's arms and had no interest in moving.  I relaxed back into his embrace when it stopped.  A moment later I felt Brian pinch my ass when my phone went off again.

"Justin," he mumbled, "your phone."

"Well, shut it off." I mumbled back and crawled deeper under the covers.

"It's on your side, asshole." I felt the bed dip and Brian's weight press into me as he reached for the phone.

"It's your Mother." he said, dropping the phone on my pillow and laying with his back towards me.

With a groan I opened it, "Mom, its Saturday!"

"I know, Honey. I'm sorry to wake you… I just… well I was hoping maybe you and Brian were available for lunch today?" she asked, sounding hopeful.

"Lunch?" I asked.

"Lunch." she replied.

I covered the phone and poked Brian's sleeping form. "Lunch?"

"Lunch." he confirmed, mumbling from under the covers.

"Lunch." I said to Mom.

"That's great, Honey.  Why don't you and Brian come by around noon?" she asked, almost too cheerily. 

"Kay…sounds good, Mom…. going back to bed now…. bye."  I hung up and settled back into bed.  Brian turned and drew me into the warmth of his body, slipping his long leg between mine.

I breathed him in and sighed contentedly. I'd missed that, waking up with Brian; his body flushed from the heat of sleep, his scent and possessive arms surrounding me.  I slipped under sleep's spell, lulled by the rhythmic rise and fall of Brian's breathing.

I awoke sometime later to the gentle pressure of his thigh between mine.  His lips were next to my ear, whispering.  "Justin. Justin…riding my thigh, you greedy little boy and you're not even awake."

His words went immediately to my dick and I groaned and rocked a little harder.  His lips brushed mine; just a tease, a taste.  I tried to capture his mouth but he pulled back.  With a moan I chased his lips and he allowed only the briefest touch.

"Brian." I whispered and his mouth took mine.  Slowly, thoroughly he explored my mouth with gentle kisses and strokes of his tongue.  My hands were in his hair and I couldn't stop riding his thigh.

Brian's lips slipped lower, drawing a line of kisses down my throat.  "Not like this, Justin." he whispered and pulled his thigh from between my legs.  "I want you to come with me buried inside your ass."

I whimpered from the loss of sensation but let his strong hands guide me to my back.  His warm weight pressed my legs apart, my thighs draped over his as he knelt before me.  I closed my eyes as his hands explored my body.

"I like to watch your face when I touch you." he said softly.  "You remind me of a cat."

I opened my eyes and puffed a laugh.  No one would ever believe how much Brian likes to talk when we have sex, how sweet and indulgent he can be.  He likes to talk dirty, sure.  But sometimes I hear him say the most revealing, silly, simple things.  They always melt my heart.  "A cat?"

"Mmm hmmm. You stretch you body out as my hands move over your skin, you always have this satisfied little smile on your face. Sometimes you even purr." he laughed softly, running his hands up my thighs and hips.  Brian's thumbs caressed the sensitive skin where hip meets thigh.

"Soft." he whispered and bent to kiss the spot.

He'd taken me hard and fast the night before, our bodies easily saying what sometimes seemed to come so hard with words.  Now he was taking his time; kissing my hip, sucking hard enough to mark me then laving my skin with his tongue.  He left wet, open mouthed kisses on my belly and thighs, driving me crazy.  I wanted his mouth on my dick and he hadn't even grazed it.

"Brian." I groaned and restlessly rocked my hips.  With a chuckle he puffed a hot breath on the hard and leaking head of my cock.

"God, Brian, suck me." I gasped.  He lapped gently over the sensitive tip.  I felt his fingers at my lips and opened my mouth, sucking them, coating them with my spit.  He mimicked my movements on my cock, taking me deep into his throat and circling my head with his tongue.  But after a moment Brian stopped to watch me.

"Suck them, Justin." he rasped. "I'm gonna stretch that sweet hungry ass of yours and I want them nice and slick, ready to open you up."  God, sometimes I could come just from dirty little things he whispers to me.  He knows how much I love it.  

Brian pulled his fingers from my mouth and nudged my thighs wider.  As he slowly slipped a finger inside me he swallowed my cock.  I cried out but after a few slow shallow thrusts I relaxed and moved my hips, asking for more.

When Brian finally touched his sheathed cock head to my ass I was so needy, so ready for him.  I watched his face as he pushed easily inside me; eyes closed, a blissful smile played at his lips. 

"Oh…Justin." he whispered and slowly filled me.  I sighed and wrapped my arms around him, hands tracing the straining muscles of his back, lost in his warmth, his scent and the sweet fullness of his cock.  I eagerly rolled my hips begging him to fuck me. "Say it, Justin." he said so softly I almost couldn’t hear him.

"Fuck me, Brian.  Fuck me… make me come." I whispered hotly in his ear. We quickly found a rhythm, slow and grinding; moans echoing through the loft.  It was times like these… when we made love… that I couldn't help but think how it would feel to have him raw; just the feel of his skin on mine, his come, hot inside me.  I moaned at the thought of it and thought of sharing my fantasy with him.  But, I remembered the last time I'd broached the subject and decided against it. 

Instead I asked for the next best thing.  "Come on me, Brian." I gasped as he increased his pace, knowing he was close.  "I want your hot sticky come on my cock." I begged.

"You like that? Like it when I come on your cock?" he asked and I knew I had him. 

"Please." I begged and let him take me higher.  His hand grasped me and jerked my dick to the rhythm of his thrusting cock.  When he was on the brink he pulled out and ripped the condom from his dick, with a few strokes of his hand he shot ribbons of come over me.  In an instant I exploded in his stroking hand.  My cock glistened with our come and I couldn't breathe when I watched him clean me with his tongue.  He was so magnificent, like a God bent between my trembling thighs.  He looked into my face as he tongued the last drop from my slit and I shivered.  He smiled.

"Kiss me," I whispered.  "I want to taste us."

Brian's POV
The Loft, Pittsburgh
Saturday, February 4, 2006 10:37 am

I sat in bed and smoked while Justin warmed the shower.  I heard him milling around the bathroom, brushing his teeth.  I'd missed those sounds.  The loft was too quiet, too empty without him here.  My life was too empty without him. 

He was having those thoughts again.  When he asked me to come on him I'd known exactly what he was thinking, what he really wanted.  He wanted me raw and fuck if I can think of anything else sometimes.  I wanted it too.  I knew Justin would never ask after we'd had our little talk all those years ago.  I knew he wouldn't bring it up now because he refused to ask me about my tricking.  I'd realized at some point that we never discussed tricking anymore unless it involved the two of us together.  He just assumed I was tricking and I assumed the same of him.  But we never talked about it.

If I was honest with myself I wanted him raw from the moment I met him.  Maybe that's why I reacted so strongly when he brought it up.  It had been too dangerous.  With the life I'd led, even with an AIDS test I couldn't be sure.  I hadn't been willing to wait the time needed… to abstain long enough to know.  But ever since I made the conscious realization that I'd stopped tricking, that I had no desire to trick if it wasn't with Justin…. I'd been jerking off to the thought of my bare cock in his ass non stop.

"Waters ready." Justin poked his head through the door and I put out my cigarette.  With a sigh I headed for the bathroom.  I just wasn't ready yet.  I couldn't endanger Justin because I was too weak to resist.

*******

As we sat in Jennifer's dining room, making small talk and eating lunch I had a feeling in my gut that there was something wrong, something was up.  Molly ate lunch with us but she seemed quiet and reserved and quickly ran off to her room to do homework.  Jennifer seemed nervous and I could tell that Justin was too.  We were drinking coffee and Justin was devouring an enormous slice of pie when the conversation finally came to a head.  I honestly couldn't help but laugh.  They're more alike than they're willing to admit.

"I need to tell you something." they both said simultaneously.

With a nervous laugh, Jennifer said, "Go ahead."

"No, it's okay. You go." Justin responded.

Then again, both at the same they, time blabbed Craig's secret in a rush of words.

"Dad's Gay."

"Your father is gay."

With a startled look in their eyes Justin and Jennifer stared at each other, shocked and silent.  When I laughed they pinned me with identical glares.  I snorted and sipped at my coffee.

"When did you find out?" Jennifer asked and Justin told her the whole story.  When he was done, she sighed.  "I'm sorry you found out that way… if I'd known… I… I was supposed to drop Molly off at your father's last night after dinner at Deb's.  We were early and I knocked but no one answered.  So we used Molly's spare key and let ourselves in, thinking that he just wasn't there yet.  We… walked in on quite a sight." I snorted again and Justin kicked me under the table.

"How is Molly?" Justin asked softly.

"She's okay," Jennifer laughed, "she's upset for you."

"For me?" Justin asked.

At that, Molly burst in the room and threw her arms around Justin's neck.  "Justin, I'm so sorry. I don't understand how Dad could be so mean to you! I mean, he's gay too! He's such a hypocrite!" she exclaimed.  I saw Justin's face soften and he hugged his sister. 
She'd grown up a lot in the years since I first met Justin.  She was fifteen and looked just like Jennifer.  Molly was a smart girl and over the years she and Justin had grown very close.  Molly maintained a relationship with her father but she hated they way Craig treated Justin.  Justin and I took her out for dinner before he left for New York and while Justin was in the restroom Molly asked me if I loved Justin. 

I smiled, "Yes. I love him very much."

She was quiet a moment before asking, "If you love him, why aren't you marrying him? Why is he leaving you and moving to New York?"

"I have to give him the freedom to do what he loves, Molly.  That's part of loving someone." was my answer to her.

She smirked and poked at her plate a bit, "I guess Dad doesn’t love him very much then huh?" she said quietly. 

I didn't know how to answer her so I said, "What's important, Molly is that you love him. You're the only person you can control."

Molly nodded her head and smiled at me.  I saw Justin in that smile and had to return it.  "Do you think that while Justin is gone I could call you sometimes, Brian?"

"You can call me anytime, Molly; whether Justin is home or not." I smiled and gave her my cell number.

She started calling me every couple days and much to my surprise, Jennifer didn't complain.

"I've trusted you with one baby, might as well make it a set." was her only comment.  Jennifer had quite a dry sense of humor sometimes.

Now, as I watched brother and sister together, I was proud of them both.  They both knew how to think for themselves, stand up for themselves and for each other.  I looked at Jennifer and saw her expression matched my thoughts.

"I'm okay Mollusk. I…I don't really understand Dad either." Justin said into her hair; bright blond, just like Justin's.

"It's not fair! How could he kick you out? How could he make you feel like you were wrong for being gay when he's gay too? How could he hurt Brian and…" she collapsed into tears and Justin held her tightly.  Jennifer was visibly upset and looked to me with raised eyebrows.  How do you explain this to a child?

But Molly was an astute child.  She had Craig's number; he's a fucking hypocrite.

"Molly, do you remember when we talked about your Dad not loving Justin?" I asked softly.

She sniffed and raised her head from Justin's shoulder, "Yeah."

"Your father's problem is not so much that he hates Justin but that he hates the part of himself that he sees in Justin.  Craig doesn’t think that real men could possibly want to fuck other men."

"Brian!" Jennifer hissed, rolling her eyes.

"It's not like I haven't heard that word before, Mom." Molly rolled her eyes and Justin laughed. I raised an eyebrow at Justin and continued.

"Because Craig hates that part of himself, he's unable to accept that part of Justin." I said, turning my attention back to Molly.

"But if he hates that part of himself, then why is he gay?" she asked.

Justin tried to explain, "He doesn’t have a choice, Molly. That's who he is. He tried to deny it…. hell, he even went so far as to get married and have us.  But no matter how much he tries to deny it or how much he hates himself for it, that is who he is."

Molly sniffed and nodded. "He's a hypocrite and I don't want anything to do with him anymore." she declared.

"Molly, you don't mean that." Jennifer said, reaching out to pat her arm.

"Yes, I do. Not until he can stand up and be the man he is inside. I don't want a father who can't be who he really is. How will I ever know when he's telling me truth? He kicked Justin out of the house, Mom! Dad disowned him… didn't want anything to do with him because he's gay! And what did we find out last night? Dad's gay too. Dad hating himself for being gay shouldn't change the way he feels about his only son! What if one day I decide I'm a lesbian? What if I decide I'm a man trapped in a woman's body? Will Dad hate me, then too?" I had to smile as Molly spoke.  She was so much like Justin; outspoken and wise for her age and maybe just a touch of the drama princess.

Justin glanced at me and held my eyes for a beat with a suppressed smile.  "Molly, don't cut your ties with Dad because of me. This is my fight." Justin said, handing her a tissue.

"No, Justin; you're wrong. Like I said, maybe one day he'll turn on me too, and all because he's ashamed that he likes dick!" she cried.

"Molly!" Jennifer exclaimed.  "Jesus, I'm having flash backs." Jennifer muttered and that time Justin and I both lost it. 

The rest of the afternoon passed pleasantly and we left the Taylor women smiling and in relatively good spirits.  It was up to Molly after all what she was going to do.  Justin already knew it was pointless to discuss it with Craig and we told her that.  Justin was satisfied knowing that he no longer had to lie to his Mom.  We were half way home when Justin started laughing.

"She really is so much like me isn't she?" he asked. 

I smiled and nodded.  "That's not a bad thing, Sunshine. She's got a good head on her shoulders."

"Yeah, I'm proud of her." he said and was quiet a moment.  "Brian, do you think she's gay?"

I snorted. "I don't know, Justin, but I'm sure you'll be the first one to hear about it if she is."

Justin's POV
Woody's, Pittsburgh
Saturday, February 4, 2006 9:37 pm

"What the fuck is going on?" Ted yelled over the crowd that had gathered around the pool table at Woody's

"They're having a pissing contest." I replied, rolling my eyes and pointing at Brian and Michael as they downed another shot and circled the pool table.

It had started out innocently enough. Brian and I had already had a few drinks when Ben and Michael arrived.  Brian and Michael decided to play a game of pool while we waited for the rest of the crew to arrive.  When Michael won, Brian blamed the drinks he'd consumed.

I laughed.  "Who are you trying to kid, Brian? I've seen you completely wasted and still able to aim your stick at a hole."

Brian raised his haughty eyebrow and I knew I'd opened a can of worms.  I should have kept my mouth shut. 

He kissed me hard and leaned to whisper into my ear. "I'll show you how well I aim my stick, Sunshine."  Brian turned to Michael and demanded a rematch.  They laid down an elaborate set of rules and "Drunken Pool, Battle Royal" had begun.  Brian made Michael have a few drinks so he was equally inebriated and they began their game which would consist of five games and a gulp of alcohol for each ball sunk by the other player.  But that wasn't what had drawn the crowd.  They had bet on their little game.

"So what are they playing for?" Ted asked after I'd explained to him and Blake how we'd become spectators in the Brian and Mikey show.

I shook my head and laughed.  "The loser has to do a recreation of my winning King of Babylon Strip Show." I said and couldn't help but laugh.

"No!" Ted exclaimed.

"Yep." Ben confirmed. "They even managed to get a cowboy hat from the bartender."  He pointed to the table where their glasses were beginning to pile up.  Sure enough, there was a pink sparkly cowboy hat.

"Hence, the crowd." I gestured at the group of horny men that had gathered to see the promised strip show. 

"But there's no pole!" Blake said, looking around the room.

"They've thought of that too." I pointed to a portable pole in the corner.  "Brian had someone who had a van run over to the warehouse where they're storing things for Babylon during reconstruction.  He had some portable poles on platforms."  Again, I rolled my eyes.  If I wasn't careful I would hurt myself.
 
"You have got to be kidding us." Ted said, shaking his head.  "Brian Kinney wouldn't pole dance." 
"And Michael Novotny would?" Ben asked and we started to laugh.

"Hello, Gentlemen!" Emmett's voice broke through the crowd and we turned to greet him.  He stood with a very handsome man, beaming from ear to ear.

"Hi Em!" I hugged him and turned to his friend.  "And you must be Calvin!" I held out my hand and he shook it, a shy smile on his face.

"Yes, Yes I am." he answered.

Emmett introduced everyone and they grabbed seats to watch the action after we filled them in on the situation.

Brian and Michael were on their fourth game. Brian had won two and Michael one.  We talked as they played.  Calvin seemed like a nice guy.  He had a thick southern accent and a beautiful, open face and Emmett was obviously smitten.

"I just wish Babylon was open. I like Poppers and everything. But, Babylon is our place." Emmett said animatedly.  "When is it supposed to open, Justin?" he asked.

"Brian said sometime this spring. Is that still right, Ted?" I responded.

Ted nodded. "Yep, maybe as early as April or May. It's not as bad as they thought it would be structurally. So they think it's going to be earlier than originally expected.

"Wait till you see Babylon, Baby. You're going to love it!" Emmett beamed at Calvin and Calvin beamed back. 

"I'm sure I will." he said and kissed Emmett softly on the cheek.  Calvin looked around the table and smiled. "You know, Emmett's told me so much about you guys I just feel like I know you. He speaks very highly of you all. And it's good to see you two guys again… and together." he said to Ted and Blake.

"You too Calvin." Ted smiled then looked adoringly at Blake.  "Yep, it seems that we finally found each other at the right time."

Blake smiled back.  "I knew it was only a matter of time." he said and I felt a little flutter in my stomach. 

Ted wore a happy smile as he watched Emmett and Calvin. I knew that he and Blake had spent a lot of time with Emmett and Calvin while they were on their trip.  Ted told me that Calvin seemed like a great guy and how well they'd all gotten along.  I was just happy to see Emmet happy.  He deserved the world.  He deserved love.  Emmett was a beautiful soul.  I looked over to Brian as he laughed with Michael.  He caught sight of me smiling at him and smiled back.  I hoped that Emmett had found his match, like I'd found mine.

"So we begin interviews for the manager of Babylon on Monday." Ted said, breaking through my thoughts. 

"Brian's hiring a manager?" I asked, puzzled.

Ted suddenly looked uncomfortable.  "Yeah, uh…you know. Brian decided he couldn't handle Kinnetik and be the front line at Babylon.  He decided to find someone he could trust to run the club." Ted was nodding to himself.  I smiled and nodded back.  That made sense, business was definitely picking up at Kinnetik.  He was away a lot.  I looked at Ted and he smiled a little too brightly.  But maybe I was just imagining things.

The fifth and final game was under way.  They'd made it this far with a tied score.  They were both a bit drunk and giggling like school girls as they played.  I couldn't decide who I wanted to win more.  Sure I'd love to laugh as Michael goofed his way through a strip show.  But a twisted part of me really wanted to see Brian dance like that in public.  It was so not like him.  I was frankly surprised he'd agreed to it. But then again, he was a confidant man.  He was probably sure he wouldn't lose.  But, as it was he was losing the fifth game.  I looked at him with a raised eyebrow and he returned his own.  While Michael took his next shot Brian sauntered over to me for a kiss.

"Have a little faith in your partner, Justin." he whispered and returned to the game.  It wasn't often that he used words like that.  But every time he did my stomach did flips and I felt like I did when I was seventeen, gazing at him across the room at him.  That man was mine and I couldn't stop grinning.  Part of me still wanted to see him dance for the crowd.  But most of me just wanted to take him home, away from everyone else's prying eyes. 

It was getting down to the wire and Brian was down by three balls.  Michael had a stupid grin on his face but Brian didn't look ruffled.  He calmly circled the table and took his shot.  One… two balls sunk but he missed the third and last.  Michael was down to his last two balls.  He lined up his shot and in it went.  The bar cheered triumphantly and Brian laughed.

Michael started to line up his last shot.  Brian's fate was almost sealed but he lounged against the wall and swallowed the rest of his beer, his eyes glassy, and a pleasant smile on his face. 

Michael took his shot and it looked like it was headed right for where he'd aimed.  Instead, his ball hit the eight ball which then sailed straight into the corner pocket, losing him the game. 

The bar cheer again and Brian called out, "Bunch of horny, fickle queens! You don't care who gets naked!"  Everyone laughed and Ben was groaning.

"I'm never getting Michael's head through the front door again am I?" he asked me.  I laughed and shook my head.

"Not after these salivating men are done with him." I answered and looked over to Brian and Michael.  They were hugging and laughing.  Michael was shaking his head.  He would try and punk out on the bet.  It looked like my cue so I got up to help Michael with his costume.

Brian's POV
Woody's, Pittsburgh
Saturday, February 4, 2006 11:08 pm

         
Justin pulled Michael in the bathroom with the makings of his costume and I prepared Michael's stage and crowd.

"I know you were all so looking forward to seeing me shake my ass up here, but, due to my incredible pool playing skills…."

"Or the Michael's lack of them!" Ted called out and everyone laughed.

"You'll just have to settle for my friend....Mr. Michael Novotny!" I announced and Justin pushed him up on stage. 

Michael was hot in a boy next door kind of way and the crowd loved him.  Justin had transformed Michael's t shirt and jeans into a replica of his fringed cowboy costume.  No one could hold a candle to what Justin did the night he won the crown.  But Michael had the crowd going as he moved around the stage, silly smile on his lips.  I couldn't help but think about that night; Justin dancing, circling the pole and working his body to the music.  I found myself looking at him as he cheered for Michael.  He was still as smoking hot as he was then and I felt my cock stir.  He caught me looking at him and winked at me.  He knew where my mind had gone.

The crowd was calling for Michael to strip down further and his cheeks burned red.

"Come on Mikey! That was the rule!" I called out to him.  He slowly unzipped his fly and when the crowd cheered it gave him the confidence he needed.  But when his pants slid down his hips I rolled my eyes.  The fucker had on boxers.  The crowd was just hungry for flesh so when he pulled them down a bit in the back to tease them they roared a cheer.  When the song came to an end he took a bow and hugged me.  I kissed him on the mouth, something I hadn't done in awhile.  He smiled at me but looked over to Ben. 

"Go." I whispered to him and he escaped into Ben's arms. 

Justin found me as the crowd disbursed.  With a smile he wrapped his arms around my neck and kissed me lightly on the lips.

"What would you have done if you lost?" he asked, shaking his head and smiling up at me.

I shrugged, "Brian Kinney doesn’t lose."

He cocked an eyebrow at me and I laughed.  "Not twice anyway."

*******

Michael and Ben left promising they'd meet us at Poppers later, claiming they wanted to get Michael a new shirt.  But I recognized the look in Ben's eyes.  Mikey may come back with a new shirt but they'd be doing more than changing clothes.

The rest of us went to Poppers after Emmett introduced me to his new man, Calvin.  He was hot as fuck and had an alluring southern accent.  But as he smiled I got a strange feeling in the pit of my stomach; Calvin looked very familiar. 

I shook Calvin's hand and on our way out Justin whispered in my ear, "Will you stop eye fucking Emmett's new man?"

I took Justin's hand and raised my eye brow, "Jealous?"

He laughed, "No, It's just that I just got done eye fucking him and it's kinda like sloppy seconds and all."

I laughed and bumped my hip against his, "He's hot as fuck." I whispered.  "Wouldn't mind taking him home and sharing."  I teased.

"He's  Em's." Justin shrugged.

"Yeah, I guess." I looked sideways at Justin and felt my cock harden.  "Besides, I have plans for you tonight, Sunshine." I growled in his ear.

"Yeah?" he asked.

"Oh yeah." I answered.

******

Poppers was thumping and we weren't there five minutes before Justin had me on the dance floor, grinding and moving together.  We shared a little special mix and were flying, lost in each other.

We came up for air to get a drink and made our way to the bar.  Michael and Ben had made it back and were glowing as they stood together, talking to Emmett and Calvin.

"So, what is it that you do Calvin?" I asked thinking that maybe I'd figure out from where I knew him.

"Oh, I'm in the family business, farm equipment.  Grand Daddy still runs the business.  I'm in sales mostly…traveling a lot."

"Farm equipment… how…quaint." I said, taking a sip of beer.  I felt Justin poke my side. 

"Traveling! How exciting!" Justin said.  "Where have you been?"

"All across the US and Canada.  The idea of farm equipment may sound very…quaint," Calvin nodded to Brian with a smile, "but I assure it's quite profitable.  It certainly keeps me busy."

"I can attest to that! We never get to see each other!" Emmet exclaimed.  "The cell phone has become my best friend. But I'm sure you guys know all about that."

"Oh! Speaking of which." Calvin pulled his cell from his pocket.  He looked at the ID and smiled at Emmett.  "Excuse me, Sweetie, I need to take this." he said with a charming smile and disappeared toward the door.

"Em, he seems really great." Michael smiled and hugged Emmett. 

I waited a few minutes then whispered to Justin, "I need a smoke, I'll be back." and disappeared while everyone was talking.

Outside, I lit a cigarette and with a sigh leaned against the wall.  There were people milling around the street but of Calvin, I saw no sign.  I was curious about the man that Emmett was in love with.  He was hot, sure.  But he made me uneasy.  I'm sure the rest of the clan would think I was crazy if I told them…I'd only just met the man and we'd barely spoken but he looked so familiar.  I just couldn't place him.  I wanted to learn more about the man.

Just as I was ready to go back inside, find Justin and drag his ass home to bed, I spotted Calvin walking toward me.  He didn't notice me standing there; he was engrossed in his conversation.  I fell in behind him.

"Yes……. yes I'll be careful……….No, I'm headed back to the hotel now………Yeah, I love you too. Goodnight." he drawled and closed his phone.

I couldn't help but wonder why was Calvin staying at a hotel?

"Hey, Calvin." I said, startling him.

"Oh, Hi, Brian.  I didn't see you." he said looking into my eyes, searching for information, a sign that I had heard his conversation.

"Just enjoying a cigarette." I smiled.  "You look worried. Is everything okay?" I asked.

"Yeah… everything is fine…. my father just calling to check up on Me." he said with a smile.

We got back to the group and I wrapped my arms around Justin.  "Let's go." I growled and kissed his neck, tasting the salty sweet of him. 

We said goodbye to everyone and I shook Calvin's hand again.  "So, how long will you be in town?" I asked.

"Just for the weekend; I have a convention in Philly on Monday." he said, the ends of his beautiful mouth turned up in a smile. 

"Staying with Emmett I assume?" I asked and his smile faltered.

"Of course he is silly, where else would he stay?" Emmett asked and put his arm through Calvin's. 

 "Wear shades." I laughed and clapped him on the back.  Emmett stuck his tongue out at me as Justin and I took our leave.  I tried to forget Calvin and the strange phone call.  I had something special planned for Justin and I wanted to focus all of my energy on him.

Justin's POV
The Loft, Pittsburgh
Sunday, February 5, 2006 1:47 am

I lay in bed and waited for Brian to finish locking up.  He'd turned off all of the lights.  Only the opal lights behind the bed remained and I couldn't see a thing beyond the perimeter of the bedroom.

I was surprised to hear music start.  The slow grinding beat of Closer from Nine Inch Nails filled the loft and my dick stirred instantly.

Brian's form emerged out of the darkness and up the stairs to the bedroom.  His eyes were dark and held my gaze as he walked to the beat of the music.  He was dressed in black, feet bare.   

You let me violate you,
you let me desecrate you
You let me penetrate you,
you let me complicate you

I was entranced as I watched him move, a private dance for me.  I leaned back and watched his hand slowly unbutton his shirt, revealing his smooth chest.  He tossed his shirt to the side and turned, showing me his beautifully sculpted back.

Help me
I broke apart my insides,
help me
I've got no soul to tell
Help me

With a look over his shoulder he unbottoned his jeans, hips swaying to the beat of the music. He turned again and slowly pulled them down, showing only the soft skin of his flat stomach that was begging for my kisses.

the only thing that works for me,
help me get away from myself

With a tug, his jeans were gone and a living god stood before me.  Beautiful skin glowing in the opal light.  His body moved for me, slow and seductive, his cock so hard and ripe.

I want to fuck you like an animal
I want to feel you from the inside
I want to fuck you like an animal
My whole existence is flawed.

 
I couldn't help but go to him.  Naked, I moved from the bed and knelt before him, worshiping his body, his cock, his love for me.  I watched his eyes close as my mouth engulfed him.  Felt his hips strain as he fucked my mouth.  I took every inch.  

You get me closer to god.

When he was close he pulled me up and kissed me.  My swollen sex grinding into his.  I moaned and in an instant he had me on the bed.. on my knees and raised for him.  Open for him.

You can have my isolation,
you can have the hate that it brings
You can have my absence of faith,
you can have my
Everything.

Slick with lube his sheathed cock entered me. I cried out at the pain… loving the sting and the fullness.  A few beats and I was moving my hips, inviting him to thrust… to fuck. 

Help me
 tear down my reason,
Help me
its your sex I can smell
Help me
you make me perfect,
Help me become somebody else.

With my hands I spread myself wide for him.  He moaned and above the music I heard him, "God, Justin. Yes." as he reached for my cock and stroked me in time to his thrusts.  We came together in a hymn of moans and cries, my name on his lips and ringing in my ears like a prayer. 

I want to fuck you like an animal
I want to feel you from the inside
I want to fuck you like an animal
My whole existence is flawed
You get me closer to god
Through every forest, above the trees
Within my stomach, scraped off my knees
I drink the honey inside your hive
You are the reason I stay alive

As the music dies we lay in a heap, his cock still burried inside me.  I felt his hands roam my heated flesh as he dropped kisses over my back and shoulders.

"I love you." he rasped and pulled me into the curve of his body, his still hard cock pushing deeper.

"I love you too." I breathed and sighed into him, home.

End Notes:
TBC
Chapter 15 by We_Dreamerz

 

Brian's POV
Kinnetik, Pittsburgh
Monday, February 6, 2006 12:30 pm

Justin and Linda sat quietly as I perused the mock ups that were submitted for the Wycked Brewing Company contest.  Ninety-five percent of them were incredible and I was floored.  Justin's face was a mask of polite interest, but I knew him well enough to see the smugness shining through.  I had no idea that my art department was capable of the creative and stunning work that I'd been looking at for the past half hour.  To get these results I would have had to raise hell and return a few times to better clarify my intensions.

With the Wycked project I gave them the initial concept and they ran with it.  Almost every single piece was good.  I knew that Justin was personally responsible for that; I just had no idea how.

Finally, I looked up into their expectant faces.  "These are amazing." I said quietly.

"I'm glad they met with your approval, Mr. Kinney" Linda smiled and nodded to me then flashed a smug look at Justin.

Justin smiled sweetly in return and I had to bite my lip to keep from laughing.  He knew what was coming.

"I guess my question to you Linda, is why I don't see quality like this every time?  Why do I have to go to you so often and bitch?  Almost every single one of these is top notch.  Why aren't they always like this?

"Mr. Kinney, I'm sure you can see how some time off can be an incentive for employees to put out their best work." Linda laughed haughtily, and I gritted my teeth. 

"I've narrowed it down to five." I said and lined them up on the boardroom table.  I noticed that all of the entries were numbered and had no names on them.  "They're very similar, and all go in the same direction; a direction I feel will be most palatable to our targeted demographic.  We're going wide with it… male and female so we want it to appeal to a large and diverse audience.  I feel these five best encompass those needs."

They looked over the mock ups and I watched their faces.  Linda's eyes kept straying to the pile of discarded work.  Justin on the other hand was intently looking at each piece; I recognized his look of concentration.  He really cared about the outcome and was measuring each piece for the criteria we'd outlined.

"Mr. Kinney, are you sure you wouldn't consider this one?" Linda suggested, pulling the one and only mock up that I'd not questioned had to go in the discard pile.  It didn't seem to have anything to do with the concept and was directed more to the male 21 to 30 demographic.  It wasn't bad but it also wasn't what we'd asked for. 

"No." I said with a grimace and she put it back with the others.

"Write your choice on the post-it note you were given." I instructed and they did as they were asked.  I looked over their choices and was glad that I had asked them to choose this way.  After seeing their choices I thought I had a better understanding of what Justin was trying to show me.

"Linda, why did you choose number two?" I asked.

She looked suddenly uncomfortable and I was certain she might vomit.  "I… felt that it best fit with the criteria set down by the company." Linda nodded and smiled. 

"Justin, why did you choose number five?"

Justin shrugged and pulled the piece closer for further inspection.  "It's visually stunning, simplistic and focused.  The graphics are edgy and would capture the younger crowd, but the copy is classic and straight forward and calls to everyone.  Everyone has a wicked side they long to unleash; this identifies with that."  Justin spoke clearly and with a passion for the piece Linda would never possess.

I showed them both the number written on my post-it note, number five.  I agreed with Justin. It was perfect.  Black background with a full color shot of Wycked's three biggest sellers centered with a warm spotlight enhancing the bottles, their labels and the enticing condensation that dabbled the glass.  In an old world script across the top "Something Wycked this way comes."  Under the bottles "Unleash the Wycked inside you." the script mirrored in the font for "Wycked".  It was perfect.  We could build an entire campaign on it, ads and commercials.  The client was going to love it. 

Justin smiled and nodded and Linda glowered but said, "Yes, that was my next choice." trying to smile.

I nodded and looked at her, deciding then that it was time I got to the reason Justin felt the need to stage the contest.  "Linda, again I have to question you. Why don't I get these kinds of results on a daily basis?"  I pulled the mock up from the discard pile that she tied to get me to consider.  "This is indicative of the shit you usually bring me and this was what you thought we should consider over the five finalists? This leads me to question what else you've overlooked."

I could see Justin from the corner of my eye nod almost imperceptibly.

"Justin, could you tell me who did this mock up?" I asked, indicating Linda's choice from the discard pile and I could tell from his smile that my suspicions were correct.  "It was Joshua Miller, Cameron Stein and Benjamin Archer." he answered, referring to the list of entries.

I turned to Linda and saw her barely controlled tirade.  "Those names come up a lot with you, Linda."

"They are talented young men, Sir." she commented and I laughed. 

"If that's what you believe, Linda then I think maybe your time here at Kinnetik has run its course." I commented dryly.

She looked me in the eye then, seething and no longer able to control herself.  "Why? So you can give my job to your little boy toy?"

Justin actually laughed then quickly controlled himself, wisely choosing to stay silent.  He knew me too damned well.

"Justin doesn’t want your Job, Linda.  But if he did, I would offer it to him in a heart beat.  He knows his shit.  But he doesn't; he's here for freelance work for the time being.  I'm not letting you go because I want to install my "boy toy" into your position.  I'm letting you go because you've been playing favorites and giving me shit because of it."  I said.  "What I want to know is what you got in return.  Was it money; or maybe offered you sexual favors in return for putting in a good word with the boss?"

Her face reddened and I knew I'd hit a nerve.  I hit the button on my desk for Cynthia.  "Cynthia, could you have Marcus bring Ms. Stone's affects and paperwork into my office? She's ready to leave."

 

Justin's POV
Kinnetik, Pittsburgh
Monday, February 6, 2006 1:15 pm

"You know you could have just told me what was happening and I would have seen to it?" Brian said dryly as he closed the door behind Marcus and Linda.

"Where is the fun in that? Besides, you wouldn't have gotten the kick ass ad!  This is fantastic work!" I exclaimed and looked over the piece again.

"It is. So, who is the lucky team that gets to claim their prize?" he asked me and I smiled.

"I think I know, but let me check." I was so excited for them.

"It was Emily Pierce, Jake Stevens and Seth Walker." I said.  "Brian, Emily is an artist to keep your eye on. She's very promising."  I was proud of them all, the entire art department did a great job and I felt I played a part in that.  I never thought I could be happy doing this kind of job.  But I was.  I smiled at Brian, unsure really how to thank him and Megan for the opportunities that they had handed me.  I hoped I wouldn't let them down.

"So, you're down one Art Director, Brian."

"For now." he shrugged and selected an apple from the bowl sitting on the bar.  "They beat down my door daily. I'll have her replaced by the end of the week. But I want you to sit in on the interviews."

I couldn't help but smile; it felt good to know that Brian valued my opinion.  He caught my smile as he crunched into the apple and smiled back.  "I'm sorry; I keep forgetting you're just here for the Crave campaign. I keep assigning you duties that tear you away from it. How's it coming?" he asked and pulled me into his arms, offering a bite.

I bit into the fruit and savored the taste before answering.  "We're almost done, actually and ahead of schedule. We're working on the final details today."

Brian nodded and chewed noisily for a moment.  I watched his mouth and kissed him softly, tasting the tart, sweet juice. 

"I'm beginning to rely on you being here, Justin." he said softly.  "I… you're my partner… in every sense.  I'll miss you when you go back."   He glanced into my eyes and I caught a glimpse of the emotion he held in check.  "I was serious you know; about the job."

"You have no idea how much that means to me." I whispered and he smiled.  He looked sad, but happy.

"I'm behind you, Justin. In whatever path you take. But… the offer is open. I know you're not ready to make decisions and I won't put you in the position where you think you have to.  But… if you ever decide it's something you'd want…its yours." he huffed a laugh and looked away.  "It's all yours." the last was whispered so softly I barely heard him.

Brian tossed his apple into the garbage and pulled me close.  He seemed so lost all of a sudden and I wrapped my arms around him.  I wasn't any closer in deciding what was right for me.  But I felt I needed to respond to his heartfelt offer. 

"I've been happy here, Brian; with you, with the job.  This experience has been incredible.  Part of me wants to say yes, sign me up. I want to do this.  But I have commitments with Megan too. I have some unfinished things, some paths yet to be explored."  I looked up into his eyes and saw his love for me.  "I love being your partner, Brian; in everything.  I feel your respect for me, for my opinion, for my talent and my freedom to try. You have no idea how much that means to me. How much I appreciate your support… your love."

He pushed my hair back out of my eyes and smiled.  "It's only time, Justin; either way, one way or another."  My eyes welled up and he pulled me closer.  "No more tears, Justin. I'm through with tears. We've seen enough of them." he whispered.  "Besides, why waste all that time crying when you could be blowing me?" he teased.

"I guess I'm just…happy." I laughed and he shook his head at me.

Everyone always talks about my smile but sometimes I wonder if anyone has seen Brian's.  His real smile; the one he saves for me and Gus, even Michael sometimes.  He smiled that smile, and it took my breath away.  "Me too, Sunshine….me too."

Brian's POV
Kinnetik, Pittsburgh
Monday, February 6, 2006 6:55 pm

"So what do you think?" Ted asked as the last applicant of the day walked out the door.  Justin had already left for the day so he could work on his latest painting.  Ted and I had a mile long list of interviews for the manager position of Babylon. 

"Nothing; not a God Damned thing." I answered, rubbing away the headache from between my eyes.    We'd spent the last three hours watching what seemed like an endless parade of drag queens and pretentious up-starts; either trying to get their foot in the door or finger on the party pulse of Pittsburgh.

"There's not a chance in hell I'd trust any of them to run the club." I said and Ted nodded in agreement.

I stood and stretched; it had been a long day and I was looking forward to finding out what Justin had in store for me. 

"You and Justin headed to Poppers tonight, Brian?" Ted asked as he straightened the room and gathered his things. 

I smirked, thinking of the small gift I'd found in my briefcase earlier.  "I think Justin has other plans for us tonight."

"Oh, well…if you change your minds, Emmett, Blake and I will be there.  Emmett is missing Calvin and wants to drown his sorrows in music, dancing and sweaty bodies."

"So, Emmett really likes this guy, huh?" I asked.  I hadn't said a word to anyone about my suspicions; not even Justin.  Calvin seemed like a nice guy, but I knew I recognized him from somewhere.  I just couldn't place him.  Then there was the strange lie I overheard when he was on the telephone. 

"Ted's head snapped up, "Why?" he demanded to know. 

Fuck. I should have known better than to question "Detail Oriented Ted".

"I was just wondering how the happy couple were doing." I explained and slid into my coat.

"Okay….let's say that I believe you for now.  Yes, Emmet is officially head over heels in love.  After his weekend of faux wedded bliss he called to give me all…and I do mean all…of the details." Ted said. "Now, why do you care?"

"Can't I just make a simple inquiry into the wellbeing of a friend, Theodore?"

"No, Brian, you can't. You stay out of everyone's business unless they are about to make a huge monumental fuck up.  So…what's wrong with Calvin?" Ted stood, looking at me expectantly. 

Ted's ability to read me was pissing me off.  I was beginning to think he'd stolen a copy of Justin's fabled Brian Kinney handbook.  That or the little twat gave it to him.

"I recognize him." I shrugged. "But I can't for the life of me remember when I met him."

"So, in other words, you fucked him." Ted said with a smirk.

"No, that's the problem. I didn't fuck him.  That leads me to wonder why.  Why would I remember a hot guy like that and not fuck him?"

Ted laughed, "Only you could base your suspicions on not fucking someone."

"Well, while I figure this out…"

"Have him investigated." Ted interrupted.

I rolled my eyes and continued, "Have him investigated….you're to keep your mouth shut. Emmett doesn’t need to know I'm checking up on his boy toy."

"You know… you may not want to hear this but although he may not know it, Emmett is very lucky…." Ted started and I rolled my eyes.

"You know, I probably don't." I snapped and he laughed.

"Alright, Mr. Kinney, I'm going. Say goodnight to Justin for me please."

"I'll get right on that." I smiled and he shook his head at me as he left.  I needed to get that fucking handbook back.  It was bad enough that Justin had read it from cover to cover, but I had to draw the line somewhere.

As I closed down my computer I threw some files into my briefcase and my groin tightened when I caught sight of the gift Justin left for me; a small bottle of massage oil and a rough little pencil sketch he'd drawn.  It was his point of view as he straddled me, his small, strong hands kneading the muscles of my back. My head was turned to the side and I smiled slightly in contentment.

Justin was a master with his hands.  He was an artist in every sense of the word.  On a canvas, paper…my skin…he created beauty.  His touch could be feather light, a soft caress that would soon give way to his commanding nimble fingers as they massaged the tension from my body.  It amazed me, the strength and motor skills he'd managed to maintain after being told he may never draw again.  His hand still bothered him but if he remembered to do the exercises his doctor prescribed the muscles tended to cooperate with him more often than not.

I closed my briefcase and locked up, the image of Justin's sketch kept me warm on the cold drive home.


Justin's POV
Liberty Diner, Pittsburgh
Thursday, February 9, 2006 12:14 pm

"Why the long face?" I asked Emmett as I slid into the booth across from him.

He sighed dramatically, "Oh, I'm missing my Sweetie."

"But I'm right here." Brian quipped and smiled charmingly. 

Emmett rolled his eyes.  "You're a little more like a dark demon in a Corvette than white knight on a horse, Brian."

I laughed and Brian poked me in the side, "Whatever…as long as I get to take Sunshine for a ride."

"Open mic night at the diner?" Michael teased and sat down next to Emmett.

Brian barked a mocking laugh at Michael and offered a priceless retarded Brian face.  I couldn't help but laugh which earned me another poke in the side.

"Brian?" a voice called from behind us. 

Brian looked back and smiled, "Nathaniel! Getting a feel for the local fare so soon? I have to say I don't think the Liberty Diner is where I'd start. Have you had all your shots?"

"Watch it asshole!" Debbie called from behind the counter.

Nathaniel smiled and walked over to the booth. "Well you know, when you gotta eat, you gotta eat." he shrugged.

"Come on over and have a seat, you might as well meet the gang, I'm sure you'll get to know them eventually anyway." Brian pulled a chair over to the booth and finally introduced the devastatingly handsome man to us.

"This is the new manager of Babylon, Nathaniel Harrington. Nathaniel, these are my friends, Michael and Emmett and my partner, Justin." 

The entire table was momentarily floored by Brian's statement.  Everyone paused to look at him, to make sure he hadn't just had a stroke.  He'd said the P word in public, to a stranger.  Not wanting to point that fact out to him, everyone moved on and smiled at the newcomer. 

"Ooooo, the new manager! Brian you didn't tell us that you'd hired one!" Emmett gushed and I saw his eyes sparkle.  Nathaniel was tall, thick and gorgeous.  He had sandy brown hair, bright blue teasing eyes and a charming smile.  His body was muscled and tanned without being overly so. Every person in the diner was watching him.

"Nice to meet you guys. And please, call me Nathan." he smiled.

"We just hired him yesterday, Emmett. I haven't had the chance to tell you yet." Brian said.

Nathan turned to me, "So you're the brilliant artist that Brian's been chewing my ear about?"

"That would be me." I smiled.

Nathan looked at Brian, "And as hot as you said he was."

Brian wrapped his arm around my shoulder, "No funny ideas, Nathan. I will be signing your paychecks."

"Kidding, Kinney… I don't have a death wish." he laughed.

Deb came to take our orders and meet the new guy.  As she walked away the inquisition began.

"So, are you from around here?" Michael asked.

"Originally, but I moved to State College when I left for Penn State."

He answered all of their questions with grace and humor and Brian leaned over to whisper in my ear, "I should have had these two do the interview. They're more thorough than I was."

I giggled and savored my burger, feeling the light brush of Brian's lips against my temple.  I saw immediately why Brian had hired him.  He was handsome, smart, witty and charming and from what Brian had told me the night before, he had experience in the field.  It seemed like the perfect match.

Conversation shifted throughout lunch and came back around to Emmett's problem. 

"So, when is the farm boy coming back for a visit, Emmett?" Brian asked and I couldn't help but wonder why he cared.

"I don't know. I talked to him this morning and he said he had conventions through the month of February and would try and get in as often as possible.  Emmett shrugged.  "I just don't think I'm cut out for long distance relationships."

"They never work." Nathan commented. "I was in one for a little over a year, we met on vacation…and it just ended very badly."

"Well, they don't all end badly." Emmett argued.

"I can't think of a single one that has ended well." Nathan shook his head.  "Let me guess, he travels a lot, hasn't invited you to his place yet….has only given you his cell phone number?"

I cringed when I saw that Nathan had hit a nerve.

"Just because your relationship ended badly, does not mean that mine will too." Emmett returned.

Nathan looked into his plate then up into Emmett's eyes and quietly said, "No…maybe it won't. But, aren't you asking yourself why you're wasting the precious time that you have waiting for him to breeze in; waiting for him to have the time to see you? I don't know about you Emmett, but the people who mean the most to me, the people I love…I make time to see them."

Emmett's eyes glossed and he pushed Michael out of the booth.  "I…I have to go…" Emmett said. "It…it was nice meeting you." he tentatively touched Nathan's shoulder, threw some bills on the table and left.

I looked at Brian and couldn't help but draw a parallel.  Is that what I'd be doing to him? Breezing in? I know we had decided that this was the right thing for now and that when I decided where my life was headed I'd be in a better position to put down some roots.  I just had to get established in my chosen field.

I felt Brian's gaze on me and I looked back into his face.  "Don't go there, Justin. You're doing the right thing." Brian whispered, leaning close to me. 

"I know. I just…sometimes I wonder." I admitted.

"The difference is always us, Justin. We make time. We will always make time." his lips grazed my earlobe and I felt the familiar shiver of anticipation I always get with him.  Sometimes I wondered if that would ever fade; the thrill of just being with him.

"I'm sorry, Brian. I didn't mean to upset your friend." Nathan said, worry etching his handsome features.

Brian shrugged, "It's maybe something he should hear."

"Still, it wasn’t my place. I just… I've been there, I've been burned and Emmett seems like a sweet guy. I just need to learn to keep my mouth shut sometimes."

"Why? None of them do." Debbie interjected as she walked by. 

Nathan smiled and looked at Michael, "She's really your Mom, huh?"

"Yep…ya gotta love her." Michael laughed.

"Yeah, or she'll hunt you down with marijuana and a casserole. You don't want that, Nathan." Brian commented dryly as he stood to pay our bill.

"It was nice to meet you, Nathan; I assume you'll be around the office a bit before I leave next week?"  I asked.

"Yes, I'll be in tomorrow to get started.  It's going to take a lot of work to get the club ready, but I'm up to the challenge."

"If there's anything you guys need for the opening…posters, flyers…I'd love to be involved. And I can do them from New York." I offered, and we followed Brian out the door. 

"That's incredible, Justin. Thank You. If it's okay with the boss man, I'll take you up on that offer."

Nathan smiled when Brian put his arm around my waist as we stood outside the diner.

"Brian, you should bring Nathan to visit before we leave for Canada and we can take him to Crave. I bet he'd love it." I suggested.

We agreed and parted ways, Brian and I to Kinnetik for the first round of Art Director interviews and Nathan to parts unknown.

As we walked back to work, I slipped my gloved hand into Brian's.  "I like him." I said.

He was quiet a moment, "I do to." he nodded.

"I also think you're hiding something from me." I said.  "What's up with Emmett?"

He sighed and mumbled something about the handbook.  I cocked an eyebrow at him and he sighed again then told me all about his discussion with Ted a few nights prior.

We walked in silence a moment and Brian bumped his hip against mine.  I bumped back.

"You'll keep me posted?" I asked. 

"Of course." he nodded.  As we approached Kinnetik he paused outside a moment to finish his cigarette.

"How long do you think it will take Emmett to realize that Nathan has a little crush on him?" I asked.

Brian laughed, "Picked up on that too, huh?"

"Kinda hard to miss." I replied and huddled close to his warm body.

He looked down into my eyes, a smile playing at his lips, "Yeah…sometimes it's like that."

 

02-12-06 6:25 pm
To: Brian Kinney
From: Megan Robarts

They're brilliant, Brian. I knew Justin would be the perfect choice for the job. I hope the two of you enjoyed your time together. From the looks of his work and the tone of his emails, he's certainly been inspired. I'm so happy to have been able to facilitate that. Justin really is something special, Brian… and I am so glad to hear that has been deliriously happy.

I really hope this time of discovery will help lead him to the right path… although honestly…I am certain that man could be happy doing anything …no matter what form the creativity took as long as you were there to inspire him.

Megan

 

02-13-06 3:05 pm
To: Megan Robarts
From: Brian Kinney

He is brilliant… and I know first hand just how special he is. Justin is very grateful to you for the opportunities you've given him and so am I. Not that I don't believe he deserves everything you've given him and more… he does. I just don't think he knows it yet. He's coming back to you tomorrow…as I'm sure you know. Take care of him, Megan.

I'll have Cynthia call and set up a time for the conference call to discuss our next steps.

-B

p.s. Thank you for understanding about the trip to Canada, Gus will be thrilled to see him and I… well…thank you.

 

Brian's POV
Kinnetik, Pittsburgh
Monday February 13, 2006 3:15 pm

I hit send and sat back in my chair; an overwhelming sense of déjà vu settled over me as I pondered Justin's impending departure.  It was different this time I knew.  Somehow we'd both grown more confidant about being apart but that didn't mean I had to like it; it didn't mean it wasn't going to hurt just as much….maybe more.

A phone call snapped me from my revere; Ted's name appeared on the display.

"Theodore." I answered, grateful for the intrusion into my maudlin thoughts.

"Hey, Brian, I just wanted to let you know that everything is taken care of at the house and the cleaning crew has been in."

"Perfect. Thank you, Ted." I said, pleased with the news.  I hung up the phone and wondered when Justin would be finished saying good bye to everyone.  We'd said the tearful family goodbyes on Sunday at Deb's.  Now he was saying goodbye to each and every person that worked at Kinnetik.  It hadn't taken him long to make friends.  Everyone liked him.  Everyone respected him.

Just as I was about to hunt him down, Justin appeared in the doorway, "I guess I'm ready." he said softly.  But I got the impression that maybe he wasn't.  But then again, maybe that was wishful thinking.

Justin's POV
The Loft, Pittsburgh
Monday February 13, 2006 5:02 pm

While Brian packed the last of my luggage into the Corvette I looked around the loft one last time to make sure I hadn't forgotten anything unintentionally.  I smiled as I left a little gift for Brian on his pillow and made sure all of the things I'd intentionally left were in place.

The last time I left he complained because I'd left nothing behind.  Only one large painting I'd done for the wall in the living room.  He'd admitted all of this over the phone, drunk, voice full of emotion.  He said it had felt like I'd disappeared, like the only thing he had to prove I'd existed was the painting and the hole in his chest. I didn't even know if he remembered the conversation.  But I never wanted him to feel that way again.  So this time I left some of myself behind.

I was turning off the lights as he slid the door open. "Ready?" he asked, eyes scanning the room for anything we'd missed.  I saw his lips twitch as he saw the little parts of me I'd scattered around the room: a sweatshirt, a pair of sneakers, some art magazines and books and pencils.  There was more… the little gift he wouldn't see till he got home, but I'd let him find the other things on his own.

"Better." he said softly and caressed my cheek. 

I smiled and took his hand, "Let's go."

~~~~~~~~~~

As we sped down the highway I took his hand.  I was so glad we'd decided to spend our last night together at the house.  We needed a little time away before I had to leave and Britin felt like a safe haven, a place of promise and a reminder of the future we would share.

Brian was quiet for most of the drive and I knew that he was already feeling the distance, feeling the hurt.  But he spoke to me in touches and caresses, our fingers laced together and resting on his thigh.

It was dark by the time we arrived, but even at night Britin never ceased to amaze me.  The house was a testament to Brian Kinney's love for me.  Although I still sometimes wonder how the man that once said he did not believe in love could have enough faith in me to go to these lengths, I never question it anymore.  If nothing else my sojourn to New York taught us that. Don't question it ….it just is.

We settled into the bedroom and lit the fireplace.  We'd picked up dinner on our way and ate before the fire while the room warmed.  I was lying contentedly in Brian's arms, full and warm when he nudged me.

"Wanna see what I had installed?" he asked.

I popped one eye open. "You had something installed?"

He smiled, "Mmm hmmm."

I found the energy to sit up. "Where?"

Brian pointed to the fireplace. "On the other side of that wall; come on, let me show you." he stood and pulled me to my feet.  I followed him into the bathroom and looked around, amazed at what had been done.   He'd installed an infinity tub and the other side of the fireplace was keeping the room warm, flames casting shadows around the room that he'd had redone in warm shades of brown, red and orange.  The tiles looked almost organic, like the stone of a cave.  It was beautiful.

"Brian, this is amazing! Did you have this done while I was home?" I asked.

"You mentioned last time we were here how you'd like to have the bathroom redone first….how you'd like it to look." he said and I remembered then what I had said.  He'd recreated my thoughts perfectly.

"You're unbelievable, you know that?" I said and kissed him before going to fill the tub.

He chuckled, "You're right… I am."

I turned and saw the little smile on his handsome face.  "Get naked, Kinney. I have plans for this tub." I demanded and wiped the smirk right off his face when I slid my jeans to the floor.


Brian's POV
Britin, Pennsylvania
Monday February 13, 2006 7:47 pm

Justin sighed as he settled between my parted thighs, hot water lapping his pale skin and soothing away his stress.  Gently I touched him, memorized him…washed his body and tried to cleanse his soul.

Sated with food, fire and the warm soapy water, Justin was putty in my hands as I massaged his shoulders, neck and head.  He purred when my fingers danced over his scalp and kneaded the tense muscles at the base of his neck.  I dropped kisses across his skin as my hands worked.

"You're so good at that." he sighed against me, pressing his backside closer.    
      
I pulled him into my lap and felt his harness against mine.  Softly he groaned at the touch and I pressed him closer, needing the contact, the feel of him hard against me.  My hands caressed his chest, his flat stomach.  His nipples were hard little buds and Justin cried out when I gently bit one and laved away the hurt then treated the other in kind.

I watched his face when my hand circled his cock and slowly stroked his heated flesh; a mixture of raw need and contentment that tore into my chest. 

"I want to be inside you, Justin," I whispered, "to feel you….only you." I admitted.  His eyes opened and he seemed to register what I was saying.  Tears sprang to his eyes and he almost seemed to sigh in relief. 

"I want that too…nothing between us." he smiled and touched my cheek.

"We can't….yet. But if….you… if we…" I stammered, moving through uncharted waters.

"I know. We need to get…"

"Tested." we managed together and laughed into each other's necks.

"In six months." I whispered. "And….only because of the trick we took home.  I…before… I wasn't...since you left." I admitted, heart pounding.

He lifted his head, eyes wide and full of love, "Me neither." he whispered, and it was my turn to sigh with relief.

I held him close and breathed him in, lost in his admission…hell in my own admission.  But, Christ, I only needed him.  I didn't need anyone else to give me what only he could.  The rush, the need….it never faded in his arms.  He was everything I needed.

I stood and toweled our bodies dry, and then with a smile, I led him to our bed.  He took a condom from the bedside table and handed it to me.  "For now." he said with a smile.

"For now." I whispered into his lips.  They parted easily for me, allowing my entrance, his tongue caressing mine and begging me for more. I felt his hand caress my cock, lightly stroking, fingers dancing over the head.  I growled low in my throat, need ripping through me as I imagined all that we'd just promised and revealed.

Raw…Justin raw and open for me.

My cock throbbed at the thought and I saw the same need echoed in his eyes.

I slowly worked him open with my fingers, feeding his fire, tonguing his ass.  Justin's body was laid out in front of me, ass in the air; thighs spread wide, his moans urging me on. 

"Brian." he called when I slowly pulled my fingers from his body. "Please don't stop."  But I turned him over, needed to see his face.  He saw the need in my eyes and opened his arms, opened his thighs and lifted his knees for me, a look of recognition flashed across his face before his lashes fluttered closed, lost to the pleasure as I slid home.

He cried out when he came, moaning my name, tears in his eyes with his gaze holding mine.  Deep inside him, I tasted his tears, my tears.  I couldn't speak.  

Justin's POV
Britin, Pennsylvania
Tuesday February 14, 2006 8:02 am

I awoke to find the bed empty.  His side was still warm so I assumed he'd gone to the bathroom but when he didn't return I went to look for him.

The house was still mostly empty and I couldn't help but imagine everything we would do to renovate it….make it our own.  I expected to find Brian in the kitchen but instead, found coffee.  The door to what would eventually become my studio was open and I glimpsed Brian inside.  I entered and was stunned by the sight that greeted me. 

It was no longer an empty room.  It was a full fledged studio, stocked with everything I would need; paints, canvasses, long tables and a work station with a light box and a state of the art computer.

The room was stunning in the morning light that poured through the windows.  It almost seemed to glow.  That's when I noticed what Brian was looking at.  He sat Indian style on top of one of the tables, cup of coffee cradled in his hands and staring at the huge window that had been created on one entire wall looking out over the grounds.

I walked up beside Brian, mesmerized by the beautiful piece of art he'd given me.  The perimeter of the window was done in stained glass roses and nestled in the top left corner were two golden gardenias.  

"You bought me roses…..for Valentines Day." I whispered, unable to believe what I was seeing.
He smiled and sipped his coffee.  "They matched the décor so well I couldn't turn it down."

I watched his face, the barely restrained look of joy and I couldn't help but smile.  I was overwhelmed.  He stood and moved next to me, sliding his arm around my waist.

I turned to him and saw the love in his eyes.

"Brian." I breathed.  "The window… it's…beautiful. I just wish I had a gift for you."

He kissed me softly and touched his forehead to mine. "You are my gift, Justin." he sighed.

Brian's POV
Liberty Air, Pennsylvania
Tuesday February 14, 2006 12:30 pm

"I'm going to miss you" I whispered and pulled him close; feeling him sob and then start to laugh.

"Jesus Christ, maybe we are lesbians." he mumbled into my chest and I held him tighter, laughing with him. 

When they called for boarding of his flight I kissed him, "Only 10 days." I said softly.  He kissed me back and his sunshine smile lit the dreary airport.

"It's only time." he whispered into my ear and with a final kiss he turned and disappeared into the crowd, the sounds of a familiar song playing over the airport sound system.

Find me here
Speak to me
I want to feel you
I need to hear you
You are the light
That is leading me
to the place…where I find peace….again
You are the strength
that keeps me walking
You are the hope
that keeps me trusting
You are the life….to my soul
You are my purpose…you're everything

And how can I stand here with you
and not be moved by you
Would you tell me how could it be
any better than this

You calm the storms
You give me rest
You hold me in your hands
You won't let me fall
You still my heart
and you take my breath away
Would you take me in
would you take me deeper now

'cause you're all I want
you're all I need you're everything
Everything

(Everything by: Lifehouse)

End Notes:
TBC
Chapter 16 by We_Dreamerz


Justin's POV
Crave, New York
Friday February 24, 2006 11:30 pm

I could feel his eyes caress me…stalking me from across the room.  I didn't need to turn around to know that Brian had arrived.  The prickle of heat at my back and tightening of my groin told me the possessive arms that wrapped around my body belonged to Brian Kinney.  I leaned back into his body and smiled contentedly.

"It's about time." I said above the din and felt the vibration of his chest against my back when he chuckled. 

"We had to get Nathan checked into his hotel." Brian said as we instantly connected and moved as one to the music. 

"He could have stayed with us…I have a pull out sofa and…"  Brian turned me around and flashed me his best 'I don't think so, Sunshine.' smirk before claiming my mouth.  The warmth that had been building in my groin suddenly caught fire and spread through my body as his tongue begged entrance.  I opened for him and the heat of his kiss reminds me why that was such a silly idea.

He pulled back slowly, leaving me breathless.  When I opened my eyes he smiled and nodded.  "I'm glad you see it my way."

I laughed and pulled him closer, resuming our dance.

"Where is Nathan anyway?" I asked, eyes closed and savoring Brian's closeness.

"Megan." he answered and I smiled.  Of course, Nathan and Megan spoke the same language.  She had been very excited to meet the man Brian Kinney deemed special enough to run his kingdom in his stead.

I had arrived at Crave early that evening to go over the sketches I'd done for the mural.  Then Megan and I had a late dinner together in her office.  It was the first time we'd had the time to catch up since I'd gotten back to New York.  I was busy with the mural and she was out of town for awhile.  I told her about Nathan and how he was coming to see the club. 

She made me tell her everything I knew about the man which wasn't a whole lot.  We'd spoken a few times via phone and email, discussing the advertising game plan for Babylon's opening.  He had a lot of great ideas and was very open to brainstorming with me.  We seemed to work well together but didn't have the opportunity to get closer personally.  One thing in our conversations had come through loud and clear though, Nathan was crushing on Emmett.  He hadn't admitted it or said anything.  But as someone who knows what its like to fall in love at first sight, I knew the signs. 

When the song was over Brian grabbed my hand and we went to the bar.  Drinks in hand we went to find Megan and Nathan.  We found them in Megan's booth, talking away.

"Megan, when am I going to talk you into putting in a backroom?" Brian greeted her and she laughed heartily.

"Well, I don't have a backroom, but you may find something of interest if you put my gift to good use." Megan said as she handed Brian a small package.

"Good to see you, Nathan." I said, greeting the man with a friendly hug and wondering what Megan was up to.  Brian slid into the booth beside me and wrapped his arm around my shoulder.  Brian Kinney may not do jealous, but he's got territorial down pat.  Nathan and Megan exchanged glances as if silently confirming something with each other. 

"So I see that you two are getting along famously." I commented and smiled.  Megan had seemed down when we talked in her office.  It was good to see her smiling again.

"Very much so. Brian, you hired yourself a real gem. I'll tell you what, I'll put in a backroom if you agree to give me Nathan." she said.

Brian huffed a laugh and swallowed his drink, "You've already got Justin, no need to be greedy." 

I looked at Brian, he smiled and everyone laughed but when I looked into his eyes I saw a sadness he couldn't quite hide from me.  He was nervous about our trip to Canada.  Neither of us knew what we'd find.  I hoped it was just Brian's misplaced guilt that had convinced him something was wrong.  But I had a bad feeling it was more than that.

I listened as Megan and Nathan discussed her concept for the club when I felt Brian tugging at my shirt. 

"Come on, Sunshine. Let's leave these two to talk shop and check out the VIP Room." Brian said, a mischievous smile playing at his lips as he held up two of the gold bracelets that the VIP members were given.

"You bought us memberships?" I asked excitedly.

"Well, I tried to. But Megan declined my money and insisted that she give them to us." Brian said as he fastened the bracelet around my wrist.  It was a thick gold rope with a little disk at the clasp imprinted with "Crave".  Inside the disk, I knew, was a little identification chip.  But, it was tiny enough that it just looked like a small gold charm.

I had bartended in the VIP Room and knew what went on, but it had been my job to remain detached and ignore everything but the drink orders and the patrons at the bar.  Now that I was on the other side of the bar, I couldn't wait to experience it with Brian.

Giggling I took his hand and with thanks to Megan thrown over my shoulder we made our way to the entrance.  I heard Megan giggle and shout, "Have fun you two!" 

The Den of Iniquity, Megan had named the VIP Room and she could not have chosen better.  It called upon the bohemian theme of the Cocktail Lounge then turned it up a few notches.  Rich silks in the shades of gems hung from the ceiling and decorated the walls.  Low emerald lighting gave the room an ethereal quality and the shade was echoed in the sumptuous fabrics on all of the couches. 

There was a sunken dance floor and private little alcoves with couches surrounded the room.  They were shrouded with beaded doorways to allow for some privacy.  Like images through rain streaked glass, you could see the outline of writhing bodies within them and I felt my cock stir in response.  I could almost hear Brian's mind race.  Babylon needed one of these.

I smiled up at him as we made our way to the bar.  A few drinks later found us on the dance floor.  The grinding music of the club gave way to a more sensual groove in The Den, and I molded my body to the familiar lines of Brian's.  His arms were around me, hands in my hair.  When he slipped his tongue inside my mouth I wasn't surprised to feel the little tab of E and I welcomed it, caressed his tongue with mine and relaxed into the slow erotic beat of the music.  Brian needed to let loose and I intended to let him. I felt the others - men and women - their hands and bodies that moved with us.  We allowed it…maybe encouraged it.  I could feel him, hard against my belly and I responded with my lips on his neck, little nibbles and laps of my tongue. 

Brian took my hand and I followed him into one of the empty alcoves, a few enticing male friends from the dance floor were silently invited to join us.  He sat on the couch and pulled me into his lap while our friends busied themselves beside us.  He gripped my hips thrust his cock into mine, drinking the gasp from my lips and sliding his hands over my ass.

"I want to taste you, Brian." I whispered to him and slowly I worked my way down his body.  Opening his shirt and teasing his nipples, kissing down his chest and stomach.  Kneeling between his parted thighs, I opened his pants and pulled them down his hips.  The bulge in his briefs was begging for my attention.  I looked into his eyes as I pulled his briefs down with my teeth.  I could hear a collective groan of appreciation from those around us but I focused only on Brian.  I saw the others grinding and moving together; some tried to touch him and he allowed it, fingers stroking the muscles of his stomach, pinching his nipples.  One man tried to kiss him and was denied.  I watched the lips of my lover as I swallowed his cock and knew that his plump, wet kisses were mine.  With each lap of my tongue and suck of his succulent flesh I drew him closer then withdrew.  His prick wept with need as he plunged his hands into my hair.  Slowly I moved my tongue around his head, watching his eyes when I dipped into his slit, pulling a stream of pre-come from within.

"Justin," he moaned, "Stop teasing…I want inside." A shiver went through me as I stood, feeling his hungry gaze on me.  He removed my pants and briefs.  I stood naked before him, before the eyes of strangers.  His hands caressed my body, showing off for the others.  He stoked my needy prick and I moaned, so fucking hard from his cock down my throat.  They touched me, stroked my skin but were denied my cock. He took pleasure in the denial, allowing them only enough to want and never satisfy.

Brian turned me around and pulled me into his lap; his thick, bare cock pressing against my entrance.

"Soon." he whispered, reminding me of our promise and I gasped at the image his one word created.

I felt him fit the already lubed condom on to his cock and waited, breathless for him to enter me.  I watched the others in the alcove, beautiful bodies colored by the light as they pleasured each other.  I thought for a moment that I should paint them before I felt the stinging fullness of Brian's cock slowly pushing inside me.  I cried out from the pain…the pleasure, and felt Brian's hand gently stroke my belly. 

"Easy," he soothed.

Finally inside, buried to the hilt, he paused and waited for me.  I pushed down and felt his hands on my hips, guiding me as he withdrew then thrust to fill me again.  I closed my eyes and rode him, feeling his thick length throbbing, pulsing, and pounding inside me. 

"Open your eyes, Justin and watch." Brian rasped. 

I did as he asked, expecting to see the mass of beautiful men sucking and fucking and fingering.  What I noticed instead was a man lost in ecstasy while his lover rode his cock.  There were others around us, touching and stroking, pinching and lapping at our skin but I focused only on the man and his lover, lost in the passion of their own making. I saw the man's arm circle his lover's waist and reach for his cock at the same time I felt Brian's hand on my cock.  I could see his slippery shaft as it pushed inside and watched breathless as the man's hand stroked his lover's leaking cock.  Watching them…feeling us…I came so hard and fast, crying out when I felt the warmth of Brian's essence fill the condom inside me.  But I couldn't tear my eyes away.  I watched them as they came with us, only closing my eyes when the last cry escaped our lips.

A moment, maybe two and I felt Brian stir beneath me.  Slowly he pulled from my body and I moved to sit beside him.  With the condom gone, he pulled me back onto his lap to kiss me and reassure himself that he hadn't been too rough.  I felt the others leave and when they had gone we dressed slowly.  On our way through the beaded doorway, I caught sight of the couple that had captured my attention.  I approached the large mirror with Brian behind me and looked at us, hair a mess, lips swollen and red, satisfied looks of love on our faces, and I smiled as I touched the glass, remembering the reflected images of our lovemaking.

"Even in a room full of beautiful, naked writhing bodies….the only thing I can't take my eyes off of is us." Brian whispered into my ear, capturing my eyes in our reflection.

He took my breath away and I knew that when I looked back on that night it wasn't the beautiful bodies colored by the light that I would paint.  It would be the image of us reflected in glass.

Brian's POV
Toronto, Canada
Saturday February 25, 2006 10:52 am

"Are they still expecting us do you think?" Justin asked softly from the passenger side of our rental car as we sat staring through the gray day at Melanie and Lindsay's new house.  It was small, two story brick house with large front windows and a little covered porch to the side.  It was well maintained and quaint and I felt a pang of guilt that my son had been living there for a few months and it was the first time I'd been there.

"They better be." I responded and opened the door.  Justin silently followed me down the sidewalk, up to Melanie and Lindsay's front door.  I had no idea what to expect.  The only thing I did know was that Justin and I were going to have a chat with The Munchers and then take Gus for a fun filled weekend; whether they liked it or not.

I rang the bell and waited with a lead weight in my stomach.

"I told you that you should have let me blow you in the car on the way over." Justin whispered with a sideways glace at me.  "You know…to relax."

"Sunshine, if helping you to join the mile high club on the flight didn't do it, then I'm not sure any amount of your restorative blow jobs would help." I said, unable to keep from smiling.  He poked me in the side.

"Are you insinuating that I'm losing my touch, Kinney?" he teased and for a brief moment I forgot my fear and pulled him close.

"Never," I whispered and kissed him, expecting Melanie to answer the door and tell us to get a room.  Instead the sound of crying and raised voices came from the back yard.  Justin and I exchanged a look and moved quickly around the house.

Melanie and Lindsay were with the kids, bundled up and playing in the yard.  Except that Gus was not playing.  He stood in the middle of the yard having a grand scale temper tantrum.

"No!" Gus screamed.

"Now, Gus. You know your Daddy will be here soon; we need to go inside and wash up." Lindsay said sweetly, trying to usher Gus inside.

"No! I'm not dooin nothing till Daddy gets here!" Gus was in a rage like I'd never seen before.  I stood rooted to the spot, unable to move.  Sure, he'd thrown temper tantrums.  Every child does.  But this was something all together different. 

Lindsay tried to pick him up and he lashed out.  I heard Justin gasp softly when Gus' little fist connected with Lindsay's face.  And just like that, I found my voice.

"Gus!" I bellowed and they turned toward me.  "You will not hit your mother!" I commanded; he burst into tears.

"Brian!" Melanie and Lindsay gasped in unison.  They shared a look as Justin and I made our way across the frozen, lifeless lawn.

I glared at them as I approached.  "Is this the shit you've been hiding from me?" I accused and knelt in front of Gus.  He was crying uncontrollably.

"I I I… I'm s s s sorry Daddy. Please don't go. I pwomise I'll be a good boy!" he wailed, breaking my heart. I gathered him into my arms, unsure of what to say.  I tried to calm my racing heart.  This wasn't at all like the sweet, loving little boy I knew.

"Shhh," I soothed.  "Listen Sonny Boy, I’m not going anywhere. Why don't you go inside with Justin and let me talk to your Mommies."

Gus clung to me and shook his head but then I heard a muffled, "Jussen's here too?"

I smiled.  Gus couldn't resist his Jussen.

"I'm here, Gus." Justin said, and I could hear the love in his voice.  Gus pulled back a little, his red eyes, so like my own peered over my shoulder.

"Jussen!" Gus yelled and ran into his arms.  They hugged and Justin caught my eye and smiled reassuringly.

"Come on, Gus. Let's go get cleaned up and ready while your Daddy talks to your Mommies." Justin said and Gus nodded as he followed him into the house.

When they were gone I turned to Melanie and Lindsay and demanded.  "What the fuck is going on here?"

They looked at each other again and Mel shrugged, defeated.  "Let's go inside and talk."


****

The house was decorated very much like their house in Pittsburgh and for a moment a strange sense of déjà vu washed over me.  We sat in the living room and Lindsay served coffee before we got down to business.

"Spill it, Ladies." I said, leaning back into the couch, suddenly feeling tired. "When did all of this start?"

"Almost as soon as we moved in," Lindsay admitted quietly, unable to look me in the eye.  "Gus started to get…angry." she gripped her coffee cup so hard I thought it might break.

"It wasn't a big deal at first…a couple more temper tantrums than usual. We figured - that's normal, with the move…" Lindsay started to cry and Mel took over.

"It just started to escalate, he got… violent. He started to hit and slap and yell." Mel explained as she rubbed Lindsay's back. 

"We didn't know what to do and the episodes never last long.  But he's been pulling away from us and then, last week he hit the neighbor boy.  We made him apologize and he seemed remorseful…." Mel's voice trailed off and she looked uncomfortably at Lindsay who was trying to get her emotions under control.

I was seething inside; angry at them for keeping all of this from me, and angry at myself for not getting there sooner.

 "So, while the two of you are up here living the Canadian dream…dealing with my son who is obviously having problems…..did it EVER occur to you to EITHER of you to call me?" I asked, trying to rein in the anger threatening to slip loose.

I was not surprised when Mel said, "Of course we did, Asshole! But, we knew that you'd sweep in here, blame us and demand we move back to Pittsburgh.”

My control was slipping, "Well you're right about one thing…in I've swept and I do want Gus back in Pittsburgh.  But, I don't give a fuck what the two of you manipulative cunts do! Live in your fantasized fag friendly utopia…I don't care.  Gus is coming home with me!" I didn't mean to lay all of my cards out on the table so soon, but they pushed my buttons like no one else sometimes.

Melanie shot to her feet and started to scream at me, nodding her head like a chicken. "Pittsburgh? You'll be fucking lucky if we let you see him here after that!'

Lindsay sat with a shocked look on her face, as if I'd cut her. "Manipulative cunt?" And Jenny Rebecca started to cry when everyone exploded in anger, arguing and screaming, no one really listening.

"Stop it!" Gus yelled as he walked into the room with his little suitcase behind him.

"Stop yelling!" he cried, tears running down his face.  "Don't send Daddy away! I'm goin wif him!"  He stood tall and proud with his little fists balled up on his hips.  Justin burst in through the door behind him, pausing at the thick tension that filled the room.

Gus looked at his mothers and raised his eyebrow, "I am going wif Daddy!" he said, silently daring them to challenge him.

I heard Justin huff a little laugh.

"Gus, Honey…" Lindsay started toward him but he put out his hands.

"No!" he yelled and ran into my arms.  "Why, Daddy? Why did they take me away from you? Was I a bad boy? I'll be good! I pwomise! Don't you want me?"

Lindsay sat down on the couch with a thump and Melanie stood shocked, mouth hanging open.  "Oh…" she said, maybe finally understanding what this was all about.

I wrapped my arms around Gus, trying to soothe him.

Why did I ever let them take him away?

When his tears had subsided I pulled him back and wiped his eyes.

"Gus….." my voice broke; I was sailing uncharted territory here.  "I will always love you. I will always want you, even if you do bad things now and then." I glanced at the girls and for once they were speechless. 

"Your Mommies didn't leave because you did something wrong or because they want to keep us apart. They moved because they were trying to keep you safe." I tried to explain.  "Do you understand?"

"I…I guess…" he said softly, fiddling with my shirt.

"I am so sorry that I haven't come to see you till now, Gus." I said, drawing him close. "But, I promise that….your Mommies and I will make sure we get to see each other more often." I said. 

I looked over to them and they nodded dumbly.  I hoped that they understood now. Running away was not the answer.

"Brian, Justin…..will you… will you stay for lunch?" Melanie asked.  "I…I think there's a lot we need to talk about."  Lindsay nodded and I looked at Justin.  He smiled and moved to my side. 

"Yeah…I think that's a good idea." I agreed as I took Justin's offered hand.

****

Justin's POV
The Toronto Hilton
Toronto, Canada
Saturday February 25, 2006 9:55 pm

I watched through the bedroom door as Brian read to Gus.  They lay sprawled out together on Gus' bed, Brian animatedly voicing the characters in the book while Gus giggled. 

"All right, Sonny Boy," it's time to get some rest.  "You want to be ready for our big day tomorrow, right?"

"Yeah!" Gus cheered as he wiggled under the covers.  He caught sight of me then and I went in to kiss him goodnight.  There was no sign of the angry little boy he'd been that morning and I was so grateful that we had come.  I only wish we'd been able to get there earlier.

"Goodnight, Gus." I whispered and kissed his forehead.

"G night, Jussen." he said, sounding so grown up and so small at the same time.

"Goodnight, Sonny Boy." Brian said and kissed him on the cheek.  Gus was already falling asleep, he had a hard day.

"Night, Daddy…love you." he whispered.  Brian's hand lingered on Gus' cheek.  Another moment I longed to capture in my art.  The love that Brian had for his son was beautiful.  A part of me wondered if I'd ever have the chance to feel that for my own child.   But I let the thought pass; we had come so far in the last few months, I wasn't about to rush things.

Brian looked up at me and he had that glassy eyed look of being completely besotted that I remember so clearly from the night Gus was born; when Brian held Gus for the first time and looked up at Michael and me, to pose for a picture. I smiled back at him and offered my hand.  He took it and we walked into the little living room of the suite Brian had booked.

Brian was silent as he moved around the room, organizing our things and turning off the lights.  I followed him into our bedroom and crawled into bed.  In the dark we laid in silence for awhile, both lost in our own thoughts.  Many things had been discussed that day, not all of them pleasant, Gus being the primary topic.  They argued and discussed and argued some more.  I don't think anyone was more surprised by the outcome than Mel though.

"I can't believe they agreed." Brian said softly.

"I know. How do you feel?" I asked.  I heard him grope for his cigarettes and saw his face briefly in the glow of the lighter. 

"It feels good, Justin." he sighed.  "I thought when I gave him up that it was the right thing to do.  But…Jesus, I was a different person then."

I shrugged in the dark, "Yeah, in a lot of ways…. but the Brian that I know and love is still there."  I caressed his chest and he laughed, capturing my hand and sliding it down to his cock.

"Yeah," I whispered, "all of you, every part."

Slowly I stroked him, watching his face in the sliver of moonlight that snuck through the heavy curtains.  His eyes were closed and a little smile played at the corners of his mouth.

"Joint custody." he whispered. "I wouldn't believe it if I hadn't been there."

"I know." I said, my hand exploring the contours of his cock, so thick and hard, perfectly proportioned.

"Do you think Lindsay will ever accept that her Peter Pan has grown up?" his voice was thick as I worked his tender flesh, pulling him away from the pain - into pleasure.

"No, but at least now you've told her everything, exactly how you feel." And he had; he laid it all on the table for her. 
"You made Justin and I both believe that he needed to be in New York to be an artist… to live the dream…. then you took Gus to Canada!" he told her. 

"The only thing I've learned since I was in New York is that I didn't need to be there. Your dream is not my dream, Lindsay." I said and I looked at Brian when I said, "The only thing I learned is that every night that I don't fall asleep in Brian's arms is wasted.  I see how much he's grown...how much he's changed." I looked back to Lindsay.  "What I don't understand is why you don't want him to."

She argued a lot but when Melanie finally spoke up and agreed with us, seemingly surprised with the words as they came out of her mouth, Lindsay shut up and just apologized.  I don't think she ever really heard what we were saying.

That's when I think Melanie saw it, the person Brian is now, and she made the leap that Brian truly needed - joint custody. 

"Sunshine…" Brian whispered.

"Yeah?"

"I've maxed out on the talking shit…can we fuck now?" he asked gruffly and I laughed.

"Yeah…we can fuck now," and before I finished the sentence I was under him, his mouth being used for a much more satisfying experience.

Chapter 17 by We_Dreamerz

 

Brian's POV
The Toronto Hilton
Toronto, Canada
Sunday February 26, 2006 6:37 am

I lay curled around Justin's warm body; already awake but enjoying the lazy sated heaviness in my limbs.  Once again Justin had reminded me why I didn't need anyone in my bed but him.  He still fucked like a horny seventeen year old and I still couldn't get enough of him.  I'd given up trying a long time ago.  I heard the quiet click of the doorknob and closed my eyes, not wanting to spoil the sneak attack I knew was coming.

I could hear Gus creeping closer and struggled to keep from smiling when he couldn't control his little giggles.  Justin's body, which had been so still and relaxed within my arms stiffened for impact and knew he was awake too. 

Gus slowly climbed onto the bed, his little body barely disturbing the mattress, then all at once he began to jump and let loose the giggles he'd been trying hard to silence. 

"Daddy! Jussen! Wake up! Wake up!" he yelled.

Laughing, we pretended to startle awake and thus began what came to be known as The Great Toronto Tickle Battle of 2006.  In the end, and for years afterward, we would debate who was actually responsible for breaking the bed side table lamp (Justin).  Needless to say, the battle ended with a bang and once the lamp was cleaned up and I promised the font desk manager I would pay for a new one, we prepared for our fun filled day.

Justin was so excited he could barely contain himself.  This was our first official vacation together.  In fact, in all of our five years the closest we'd ever come to a vacation was when Justin ran away to New York with my credit card.  Not exactly his idea of a romantic getaway, but the sex was fucking hot.

Seeing Justin so excited almost made up for the fact that I'd agreed to allow him to plan our day.  And plan he did.  He researched every single kid friendly activity in and around the city of Toronto, sending me emails of ideas for places to go.

I would of course return the emails with my own helpful suggestions.  I was happy to amuse him but I had my limits.  Why he didn't find my suggestions helpful is really beyond me; but, I digress.

Gus was dressing when I found Justin in the bathroom fixing his hair, "Aren't you ready yet?" I complained, looking at him in the mirror.

"Perfection does not just happen, Mr. Kinney." he said and made a face.

 I scowled at him and admired my own image, "Why not? Mine does."

He laughed and bumped his ass against my dick.

"Careful, Sunshine; If you expect me to last all fucking day with out shoving your ass into a bathroom stall - you'd best keep it to yourself," I advised with a raise of my eyebrow.

"Brian, we have Gus. I can't exactly schedule a babysitter to take care of your insatiable need to fuck me," Justin chided, but his eyes told me the truth.  He was going to be just as tortured as I was.  It didn't make it any better, but now at least I could have some fun with Justin.

Justin's POV
Sunday February 26, 2006
Reptilia, Toronto, Canada 9:00 a.m.


I thought I had seen every single side of Brian Kinney: horny, depressed, happy, enraged, stoic, high, drunk; a million different facets of him.  Never in my life did I expect to see "vacation Dad Brian"; but there he was, for all the world to see with Gus sitting proudly on his shoulders, so high above everyone.  He had a camera around his neck and a smile like I'd never seen on his beautiful mouth. 

As we walked into Reptilia, the reptile zoo, Brian barely batted an eye lash.  Although he did keep eyeing the alligator skin very closely, mumbling something about boots, he didn't complain or roll his eyes once.  Brian was in remarkably good spirits for someone who had made such a fuss over my itinerary.

Gus was having a ball and every time he giggled Brian's face lit up.  I don't think I'd ever seen him happier and I spent most of trip trying to capture every single moment on camera.  I wanted Melanie and Lindsay to see first hand the light they'd allowed in Brian and Gus' life by agreeing to joint custody.  I just prayed that it would go through without a hitch.

"What's on your mind, Sunshine?" Brian asked, wrapping his arms around me.  While Gus was with a little group of kids watching a presentation and doing arts and crafts, we had stepped off to the side to wait for him.  Brian kissed me softly and I closed my eyes, loving the feel of his lips on mine. 

I didn't want to dampen his spirits so I shook my head and smiled, "Absolutely nothing. Gus looks so happy, doesn’t he?"

Brian looked into my eyes, searching, then smiled and dropped his forehead to mine, "Yeah he does. You have no idea how relieved I am."

I hugged him close, I always loved how he could draw me in; make me feel as though we were the only two people in a crowded room. 

I felt his hands on my back and heard him sigh, "Having to watch your hot little ass in those jeans all day is going to drive me crazy," he growled in my ear. "You wore them on purpose, you little tease."

I smiled innocently, "I have no idea what you are talking about; they're very comfortable." I looked him up and down, indicating his own provocatively snug jeans.  "I didn't plan my wardrobe for today with seduction on my mind," I accused.

Brian chuckled and leaned close to whisper, "So the fact that I can see the outline of your luscious cock, and I know each and every time you've gotten hard from the moment you put them on is purely coincidental?

I could feel his words affect me and I willed my body not to react.  "Purely coincidental," I smiled.

Brian eyed my crotch, "You're getting hard now, amongst the kiddies and their sex starved hetero Stepford families - hard and needy." he purred, and my cock felt like it was ready to burst.

I could hear the kids getting up as they were dismissed from the presentation and I smiled at Brian, "You must be seeing things. Wishful thinking?" I teased and he made a face.

"Sure, Sunshine… we'll see how patient you are by the end of the day," he said just before Gus ran up holding a little alligator sock puppet.

"Look what I made, Daddy!  It's a crockagator!" he exclaimed with glee.

Brian laughed and lifted Gus into the air, "I think you mean alligator, Sonny Boy."

"That's what I said," Gus corrected, "Daddy, I wanna see the snakes. Can we see the snakes? Jussen do you wanna see the snakes?"

"Sure…we'll go see the snakes. Hey, you know, Justin and I were just talking about a rare and elusive snake that I've wanted to see…" Brian teased me with his tongue in his cheek.

"Brian!" I hissed and felt my face flush.

Brian laughed and we headed off to see the snakes.  As we walked he kissed my cheek.  "Can still make you blush after all this time…after all the things we've…"

"Brian!" I laughed, cutting him off again, looking around at all the families.  I tried to look scandalized, but it was so good to see him laugh that I couldn't help but smile back.

Brian's POV
Sunday February 26, 2006
The Helicopter Company, Toronto, Canada 10:30 a.m.

"Daddy, look at the cars," Gus exclaimed, "they look so tiny!"

We were hovering fifteen hundred feet above Toronto and Gus stared transfixed at the scene below.  The day was blue and clear - perfect for flying.

I looked at Justin and found him with a look of awe and wonder.  My boys were having a blast and I couldn't help but smile when I wondered how they would react to the little surprise I'd set up.  I wanted them to see Niagara Falls, but Justin had been afraid that the drive to and from would cut out the other things we had planed.  So, I made other arrangements.

We spent the first half hour over Toronto, seeing the sights, just as we'd planned.  Then the pilot's voice sounded through our headsets, "Are you ready to go, Mr. Kinney?"

"Sure," I responded and laughed when Justin and Gus wore matching expressions of disappointment.

"How long do you think it will take to get to Niagara Falls?" I ask the pilot, looking sideways at Justin.

"About twenty minutes, Sir," he answered.  "It's clear day, so we should make good time,"

Justin's face was a glow but Gus looked confused.  "So… we're… gonna fly some more?" he asked expectantly.

"Yep, I wanted you and Justin to see Niagara Falls and we're going to fly there," I explained.

"What's Niagara Falls, Daddy" he asked, pressing the talk button and speaking into the headset just like the pilot had shown him.

"You'll have to see it to believe it, Sonny Boy. But you're going to love it, I promise."  Gus beamed up at me and my heart clenched.  It was so good to see him happy.  I turned back to Justin, but his face had clouded. 

"If we go to the falls we won't have enough time to go to Corzo Italia.  You were really looking forward to doing some shopping," he said, confused.

I shrugged, "This trip is for Gus…and you."

Justin smiled and wrinkled his nose, shaking his head at me.  I removed my headset and drew him close.  I could smell his shampoo and clean fresh air on his skin as I smiled and whispered into his ear.

"Besides…you can make it up to me later when you blow me on the way home from the munchers," I teased.

"As long as you promise to fuck me in the Jacuzzi when we get back to the room," Justin whispered back.

My cock hardened and his lips grazed mine.  Christ, I couldn't wait to get into his sweet little ass; but, I was reminded we had an audience when I heard my camera go off and Gus' little giggles.

"I took your picture!" he exclaimed and took another before returning his attention to the scenery below. 

"You know - you really are a good man, Brian." Justin said.  I smiled, sometimes his faith in me made me feel as though it were actually true.

"Yeah, well, don't spread it around; Deb might have to stop calling me asshole." I said.

Justin laughed, "I don't think we're in danger of that ever happening."

Lindsay's POV
Sunday February 26, 2006
Toronto, Canada 10:30 a.m.

Images of my past stared back at me from the pages of my photo albums.  They were strewn across my bed, little snapshots of my life, and I sat rifling through the memories.

In college when I talked Brian into taking me to the Winter Ball.  I found him in the cloakroom with Billy Ashton on his knees - giving Brian a blowjob.

Our ski trip in sophomore year, I was dumped by James Whitlow; Brian and I got stoned together in his room.  I fell asleep in his arms and the next morning when he disappeared with our waiter at breakfast, I was crushed.  I spent the rest of the day with Emma Jenkins whining and moaning about how insensitive Brian was for running off in my hour of need.  Emma kissed me - first to shut me up and then again because I kissed her back.  We spent the night in her room.

The night I met Mel, our first real date, the party we threw to warm our first real apartment, graduation.  Brian was always there; my friend, the one I relied on, grew up with.  He was always there for me.  A lone wolf, he never had a relationship.  He chose instead to go through his life with casual, meaningless trysts.  Besides himself, Michael and I were Brian's priority - until the night Gus was born and Justin walked into our lives.

There were pictures of Justin at the hospital, looking so young and innocent; Justin holding Gus and staring adoringly up at Brian.  The GLC Art show where Justin debuted his talent, pictures of family dinners and gatherings.  I smiled sadly at a picture of Justin getting ready for the prom.  He was such a brave and fearless young man.  He still was. 

I flipped through the pictures, a tear slipping down my cheek when I found a shot of Brian and Justin at their would-be rehearsal dinner.  They had come out and announced that the wedding was off; but, the picture in my hand told a different story.  They were looking at each other adoringly, looking into each other's eyes and smiling.  The truth was they didn't need a wedding.  Their souls were already bonded in a way that vows couldn't even touch.  I wondered what it said about me that I did need it; I needed the big wedding, the validation.

Ever since Brian and Justin left with Gus I had been thinking.  I couldn't shake the image of them, united together in Gus' cause.  I wondered "When did this happen? When did they suddenly become adults…partners?"

But, now, looking back through the evidence of Brian's evolution, seeing the look in their eyes as they gazed at each other - it was indisputable.  They were in love; and there was nothing sudden about it.

"You all right?" Mel asked hesitantly from the doorway, holding a tray of tea.  I quickly wiped the tears from my eyes and laughed.

"Yeah…I just decided to take a walk down memory lane."

She smiled and approached the bed.  I cleared a place for the tray and she picked up an album.  "Awwww…look at this one of Gus' first trick or treat.  He was almost two and Mel and I hadn't planned to take him trick or treating; but, Justin wouldn't hear of it.  He offered to dress him up and take him out.

I smiled at the picture, Gus in his little clown costume, Justin with glow sticks and flashlights and a bag big enough to carry Gus; both of them so excited.  Brian just happened to waltz in at the last minute and laughed when he saw Gus.

"Jesus Christ, Justin; you dressed him like a drag queen?" Brian asked with a sarcastic smile.  "Now he won't get any candy!"

Brian decided to go with them to ensure Justin didn't miss any houses along the way.  That was his excuse anyway.

Melanie tapped the picture, "They were so cute…and I think we still have candy left from that haul."

I could feel her eyes on me and I laughed dumbly, feeling guilty.  The silence stretched between us as we sifted through the pictures.  I could feel her unease, could tell she was biting her tongue.

I was captured by the first pictures taken of Brian and me.  Someone had taken them at freshman orientation.  We'd ended up next to each other and started talking.  We looked so young…so…normal.

Mel shifted uncomfortably and finally broached the subject, "Baby…one day you're going to have to let him go." Mel said softly.  I couldn't help the anger that immediately rose to the surface.

"What's that supposed to mean, Mel? He's Gus' father. He'll always be in our lives!" I accused and gathered albums together to put away.

She sighed, shook her head and grabbed me by the arm as I walked past her.  She pulled me onto the bed and gently held my face in her hands, eyes boring into mine.

"Of course he will, Linds….but…I think you know what I mean," she whispered.  And I did.  Tears sprang to my eyes and she drew me into her arms and held me as I sobbed.  I had to let him…the idea of him… go.

"God, I've been so fucking stupid." I said into her neck.  To her credit, she didn't say a word.

When I finally calmed down Mel helped me clean up the rest of the photo albums.  The picture of Brian and Justin at their rehearsal dinner caught her eye and she sat looking at it for quite some time.

"He really has changed a lot, hasn't he?" she said quietly.

"He's in love. Love can do amazing things." I said and took her hand.  She smiled at me, the warmth in her eyes touching my heart.

"It can move mountains," she said and squeezed my hand.

"We're making the right decision," she nodded, looking at the picture.  "But…I think there's something missing from the equation."

I smiled, realizing she was right.  Melanie looked in my eyes with raised eyebrows and I nodded, "Yeah…there's something missing."

Melanie smiled, the light in her eyes that had recently been missing was back, "I think we have a lot to discuss, Babe," Mel's voice was confidant and for the first time in months I felt the weight in my heart lift.

Brian's POV
Sunday February 26, 2006
Melanie and Lindsay's House
Toronto, Canada 8:00 p.m.

I was exhausted, Justin was high on caffeine and Gus on sugar; but, we'd had an incredible day.  Gus burst through the front door and ran to find his Mommies.  He found them in the living room.

"Momma! Mommy!" he exclaimed and ran laughing into their arms.  He talked for a half hour about our day while Justin downloaded the pictures we had taken onto their computer.  Gus was so excited to show them everything that we'd done and they smiled brightly, hanging on his every word.

Eventually, Gus crawled into my lap as the girls looked though our pictures, aaawing and oooing and eeewing along the way.  When he started to rub his eyes I asked if he was ready to go to bed.

"Yeah…..Where you gonna sleep Daddy?" Gus yawned.

I looked at Justin and then Mel and Lindsay, "Justin and I are going back to the hotel, Gus.  It's time for us to say goodbye…. for now."
 
Gus nodded, but his trembling lip cut into my heart like knives.  "I know, Daddy. I will…just miss you." he said.  I hugged him tightly and saw the girls exchange a look.

"We know you're going to miss your Daddy, Sweetheart.  But we are going to try our best to share you." Lindsay said.  "We all love you very much and it's important that you see your family - all your family.  Daddy will be back soon and you'll be going to stay with him this summer."

"Really?" Gus asked, looking up with eyes so much like my own.

"Really," I smiled.  "And while I'm away you can call me as often as you want. I gave your Mommys a special phone for you yesterday so you to call me any time…for any reason." I said and they held it up for him to see.  "Anytime you need to talk, Sonny Boy, you call me."

Gus smiled and hugged me, "Thank you, Daddy," he whispered and I felt that tightness in my chest again.

"Just like your Momma said, we're going to share you," I said softly into his hair.

"Jussen too?" Gus asked.

Justin's eyes welled up and he took my hand.  I could tell he was hesitant to answer.  He looked at me, eyes so full of hope and love for my son; I could have smacked myself for that.  I wondered if he'd ever feel like he had a permanent place in my life.

I smiled at Justin and then Gus, "Yes, Gus, Justin too.  The four of us love you very much and we want you to always remember that.”

Gus' little face scrunched up, "So….I have two Mommies and two Daddies?

Justin squeezed my hand and I started to explain to Gus Justin's role in his life when Melanie interrupted me.  "Yes, Gus. You have two Mommies and two Daddies who love you very much."

Melanie met my eyes and smiled as us.  I could feel Justin's excitement at her words.  She raised her eyebrows in question and he nodded enthusiastically.

"Yay!" Gus exclaimed and hugged Justin who was crying by then.

"Why you cryin, Jussen?" Gus asked, confused.

"Because I'm very happy, Gus," Justin answered, wiping his eyes.

"That's silly. You sunshine when you're happy…you cry when you're sad," Gus said, breaking the tension. 

Lindsay took Melanie's hand and they looked at us both.  Lindsay's voice was soft and full of emotion, "It's become so clear to us that the two of you are partners…in love…in life, and with the changes we agreed upon, joint custody, we would also like to name Justin as a legal guardian of Gus. If…you agree, Brian…and if Justin wants the same."

I looked at Justin and smiled, "I agree," I couldn't manage more than that.  I didn't trust my voice.  But, Justin knew what I meant.

"I agree too. You have no idea how much," his face was bright as the sun, only more beautiful.  He started crying again as he hugged Gus and I couldn't help but wipe a tear away form my own eye. 

Justin and I put Gus to bed and then ironed out some details with Melanie and Lindsay.  I've never been more in love with two lesbians in my life.  And I couldn't help but wonder when the fuck that happened.  But, then I remembered the gift they had given me and then Justin - and decided to take it easy on them.

*****

We never got to the Jacuzzi; we barely made it in the door before our lips met and we started undressing each other.  The day was an emotional rollercoaster and seeing him all day without being able to touch, taste and tease drove me insane.  I couldn't get into his sweet little ass fast enough.

When he was finally naked I picked him up.  Justin wrapped his strong thighs around me, mouth on mine as I walked blindly to the first horizontal surface I could find - the glass dining room table in front of the floor to ceiling windows.  His body was laid out before me; we hadn't bothered to turn the lights on and the moonlight lit his pale skin, made it glow.  Gently I cupped his cheek, looked into his eyes and ran my thumb over his plump lips, pink from my kiss.

I stroked his soft skin, running my hand down his body and over his thigh.  He opened for me and I groaned; blind need shooting through my veins. 

I cupped the back of his neck and brought his mouth to mine, tasting him and teasing his needy hole, opening him - stretching him.

"Don't - I need it…" he broke our kiss, panting.

"Hard," I whispered and he nodded, reaching for my cock.  I cried out when he grasped it, nimble fingers stroking my skin then sheathing me - positioning me.  With a little grunt he let me in, eyes never leaving mine.

I pushed inside him, buried deep, drinking in his moans and cries, giving him everything he asked for.  I tugged at his nipple and drove into him, relentlessly stroking across his prostate.

"Christ, Brian, come with me," he gasped and his whispered plea sent me plummeting over the edge.


Justin's POV
The Toronto Hilton
Toronto, Canada
Monday February 27, 2006 2:00 am

Body deliciously sated, I lay on my back, Brian's warm weight on top of me, and my fingers trailing through his soft hair.  He'd fucked me on the table, in the Jacuzzi, on the bar and finally in bed.  You'd think I'd be exhausted and joining him in dreamland but I couldn't sleep, I was too excited.  I never thought in a million years that Melanie and Lindsay would agree to joint custody much less ask me to be one of Gus' legal guardians; but, here I am, heart ready to burst.

I smiled when I remembered Brian face, so reassuring.  I stroked his long smooth back and replayed the evening over and over again.  Eventually Brian stirred and looked up into my eyes.  He held my gaze a moment before his head flopped back down.  I felt him smile against my chest and whisper, "Go to sleep, Daddy."

I certainly wasn't looking forward to leaving, being away from Brian.  But this time felt different.  It didn't feel like this was it.  I don't have doubts or insecurities.  I'm going to miss him like I would miss my right hand; but I knew this time that it really was only time.  And we'd be together again.


Brian's POV
Kinnetik
Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania
Monday February 27, 2006 1:27 pm

"It's good to have you back, Brian. How was your trip?" Cynthia greeted me as I walked in the door.  I smiled brightly at her and before I could make a snarky remark, she laughed.

"Well from the look on your face; either, you and Justin spent the entire weekend holed up in your hotel room, or it went really well."

I laughed, "Maybe a little bit of both."  I stopped, not wanting to get all emotional; fuck knows there was enough of that over the weekend. "Cynthia, keep me posted about a fax I am expecting today from Melanie Marcus," I said instead.

Cynthia raised her eyebrow, "Oh?"

I rolled my lips between my teeth, trying not to split my face open with the smile that was threatening to take over.  "Yeah…custody papers…they're custody papers," I said softly.

Cynthia smiled and covered her heart with her hand.  "I'll be sure to give them top priority, Boss," she said and I nodded, not trusting my voice.  I headed for my office.  I had to get control or I'd be a weepy lesbian by the end of the day.

I checked my voice mail, email and got caught up with project statuses when my phone rang.

"Kinney."

"Mr. Kinney, this is Roger Hamilton, from Hamilton Detective Service, I have the information you requested,"

I was silent a moment, unsure I really wanted to delve into Emmett's personal life.  He would likely be pissed if he found out. 

"What have you found out?" I asked.

Roger hesitated, "Um… Mr. Kinney, I think it might be best if we met.  I have some… things you should see."

"I see.  Well, why don't you come over to the office, we can meet now," I suggested. 

When I hung up the phone I sat for a moment, my fingers pressed together in a peek, contemplating what the detective may have found. 

"Cynthia, I'm expecting a Roger Hamilton in about twenty minutes, when he gets here, please show him to my office right away," I said into the intercom.

"Sure thing, Brian" Cynthia responded.

I sat in silence a few moments more, wishing Justin could have stayed.  Then I remembered I was done channeling my inner lesbian and called him.

"Hey," I said when he picked up.

"Hey," he answered.

The silence stretched on and I heard him shift in what sounded like covers.  I smiled.  "Didn't you sleep enough, Sunshine?"

I heard the smile in his voice, "You wore me out," he purred and I huffed a little laugh.  I hadn't told Justin I hired a private detective.  I didn't plan to now.  But I needed to hear his voice.

"Well I won't keep you, Sleeping Beauty, I just wanted to make sure your flight got in okay," I said lamely.

He was silent a moment, then, "Yeah, it did."

"Good."

"Brian?"

"Yeah?"

"I love you and whatever it is…you'll do the right thing," he said softly. 

I smiled, "I love you too, Justin. Now, get some sleep,"

I heard him yawn, "K… night." he said and hung up.

I smiled as I hung up the phone and stared at it for a moment. 

I sure as fuck hoped he was right, I thought as I waited for the detective.  I had a bad feeling about this Calvin guy and although I knew Emmett would be pissed if he found out about my prying, I had to risk it.  I was rarely wrong about my hunches.

****   

"You're sure this is the guy?" I asked Roger.

"I'm positive; it was all over the papers."

I grimaced when I looked at the picture and a cold dread crept up my spine.  Now what?  I refused to let my friend end up like this; but, was he even in danger?

"Roger, I want you to tail someone else now," I said coldly, "And I want to know if he makes any sudden moves or if they make contact."

"Roger nodded, "Yes, Sir."

When Roger left I poured myself a drink.  I'd been cutting back; but, after seeing the picture Roger brought to me I needed to warm myself up a bit.  The Sun wasn't currently shining in Pittsburgh so I had to make due.

Chapter 18 by We_Dreamerz
Author's Notes:

Justin’s POV
Creative Endeavors, New York
Monday April 3, 2006 12:27 PM

There is something relaxing about an art supply store.  All the fresh paint and pencils, blank canvasses and sketch books, you can almost feel the potential.  Sometimes I think I get more inspiration in an art store than the cavernous halls of a museum.  It’s all about, “I wonder what I could create” than “Look what they created.”

It was over a month since I’d been home and although I made a lot of progress on the mural at Crave, I was hitting a brick wall with my own work.  As I strolled the aisles of Creative Endeavors, a little art supply store I’d found in Greenwich Village, I tried to find the inspiration that I so desperately needed.  Sure, I was painting, I was sketching – it’s in my blood.  But there was something missing from my work lately; the spark of life that usually infused my creations wasn’t there.  I was frustrated; and the more frustrated I became the more it showed.

I looked through the bins of pigments, touched them – tried to let them find that spark.  But I had so much on my mind, so many things to decide in the coming months.  Moving to New York certainly hadn’t been what I expected it to be.  Meeting Megan had opened up a whole new world for me.  She and Brian came together and gave me a gift I don’t think I’ll ever be able to repay – freedom.  They gave me the freedom to decide where my passions lie with only experience to help me make my decision.  They didn’t push me or tell me what I should be doing.  They just lit up the paths and let me go, free to find the one that gave me the most fulfillment.  The corporate art world called to my competitive, energetic side.  The art show circuit called to my bohemian nature. 

Brian is my soul, my hearth, the place where I find peace and I miss him so much that it hurts sometimes.  But our time apart was necessary, I think, for the both of us.  I’d practically grown up under his wing.  But, it was time for me to see that I could be a man…that I could take care of myself – fly on my own.  Since coming to New York, between the money I was getting for the mural and the paintings I was selling in a couple little galleries downtown, I made enough to make my rent, support myself and put a little away.  It felt good to be able to say that. 

I also needed to see “us” from a different perspective.  Not as “The Stud of Liberty Avenue and his Twink”; but, as partners – equals.  And he’s proven to me through every word – every action – that when he said “I Love You,” and proposed, he’d meant every word.  Since I left, he’s shown me in every way possible, even down to making me a guardian of his son, that he sees me as his partner and not some teenaged stalker that was getting in his way.

Brian needed to see that I was done walking away.  I wasn’t going to just run off and leave him.  I took our relationship seriously and moving – whether to New York or the moon – wouldn’t change that.  And it hadn’t; we spoke every day, consulted each other on personal and business decisions, laughed, and kept each other sane.  His voice was my touchstone, the oasis of sanity in my crazy life.  Everyday we grew closer, despite the distance.

I smiled, remembering my early wake-up call that morning.  Brian loved to have sex in the morning and I loved to indulge him.  It was slower, gentler, and was usually followed by round two in the shower.  Since the last time we’d seen each other, Brian had taken to calling me in the morning.  He says I wake him up better than coffee ever could.  I guess that means I must have magical powers then, because coffee is pretty fucking amazing.

Sighing, I put down the handful of paint brushes I’d been examining.  My morning call had certainly helped to improve my mood; but, God I missed his touch.  There was nothing in the world like the feeling of him touching my bare skin.  Nothing…no one made me feel like he did, just from one touch.

“Excuse me, can I help you find something?” a soft feminine voice came from behind me.  “I couldn’t help but notice that you’ve been here awhile and haven’t seemed to find what you’re looking for.”

I glanced into my basket and realized it was still empty and turned to the young girl that worked there, “Oh, no…I guess I’m just feeling a little…uninspired today,” I answered with a smile.

She nodded and smiled back, “Oh, I understand completely. If you need anything…” she offered and pointed to the counter.  I smiled my thanks and turned back to my task with a sigh.  I was staring indecisively at the large display of paint brushes when I felt my phone vibrate.  When I saw his name glowing on the little screen, I couldn’t help but grin.

“Didn’t you get enough this morning?” I answered softly.

“As I’ve told you a million times, Sunshine, there is no such thing as enough,” Brian responded.  I could hear the smile in his voice.  “However, that is not why I called.”

“Oh?”

“After our little chat this morning, I was laying there looking at my come-covered dick and it became utterly clear that if I didn’t get my dick up your ass soon – it would fall off,” he said dryly.  I winced. I know we’d agreed to do the monogamy thing; but, asking Brian Kinney not to fuck was like asking most people not to breathe.

“Brian, are you sure that doing this monogamy thing while I’m away is realistic?” I started, But Brian interrupted me.

“Justin, do you want to fuck someone else?” he asked bluntly.

“You know I don’t, Brian. I had no desire to trick even before we made the decision,” I whispered.

“And neither do I. Yours is the only ass worthy of my greatness. End of discussion. Now, do you want to see me this weekend or not?”

“Well, I would hate to be the one responsible for Brian Kinney’s dick falling off….” I teased.

“That would be a heavy burden to bear….all of Gay Pittsburgh would turn out for the funeral…Emmett would cater the wake….you would of course deliver the eulogy.  Lindsay and Michael would be dressed in black and wail about the things that could have been,” Brian said.  “Perhaps a midnight candlelight vigil would be appropriate?”

I couldn’t help but laugh, “Brian…of course I want to see you. The answer to that question is always yes. But you realize that once they all truly realize that we’ve stopped fucking around, that might not be too far from the truth.”

He snickered, “Yes well, as long as they have good liquor, I’ll be there.”

“So, when are you coming?” I asked.

“Well, I’ll be at your apartment Friday…7:30…coming about 7:32 I expect, then again at intervals to be determined. I plan to fuck you into every single horizontal surface of the apartment, possibly even some of the vertical ones. So don’t make any plans for us. I want you all to myself for at least twenty-four hours.  Then…maybe we’ll see about going out to Crave.”

“That sounds perfect. I’ll stock the fridge so we don’t have to leave,” I said, picking up a new paint pallet. 

“Good, I’ll have Cynthia book the flight,” Brian said.

“Jesus, Brian, what the fuck is Cynthia’s job title? She seems to be everything from secretary to Jr. Ad Exec.” I laughed and picked up a new fan brush.

“Don’t you worry about Cynthia; she gets paid more than some of the fucking Jr. Ad Execs.”

“You’d have to pay her a fortune to put up with your shit,” I teased, throwing some new sketch books into my basket.

“Yeah, well she’s the only one I trust to run my shit. Every time she starts sniffing for a promotion or another job, I just give her a raise. By Ted’s calculations, she’ll be making more than me soon.”

I shook my head, imagining him at his desk, leaned back in his leather chair, pen twirling through his long fingers, looking at the ceiling. 

“Maybe it’s time you found a new secretary? Let Cynthia move on to something else she may be interested in?” I suggested and threw a handful of paint tubes into my basket. 

“Frankly, the thought of someone else handling my affairs make me want to throw up,” he admitted.

“Well…maybe you should talk to her then? See what she’s interested in?”

“See what Cynthia wants to be when she grows up? Maybe…listen, Sunshine, I have a meeting in five. Friday?”

“Friday,” I confirmed.

“Later.”

“Later.”

I hung up the phone and headed to the counter, grinning from ear to ear.  I couldn’t help it.  He just did that to me.

The girl behind the register smiled as I hefted my basket onto the counter, “Looks like you found your inspiration,” she said, ringing up my purchases which now filled my previously empty basket. 

I laughed and shook my head, “I guess so.”

Brian.

He always was my greatest inspiration.  I painted that night and was glad to feel the spark return. 


Brian’s POV
Kinnetik, Pittsburgh
Monday April 3, 2006 12:40 PM

I hung up the phone, smiling to myself.  It really had been entirely too long since I saw Justin.  We’d both been so busy it had been impossible to get away.  Hell, except for Ted, I’d barely seen the boys.  The Wycked campaign was moving along nicely and they were very happy with what we’d come up with, but Alexander Wycke was a worse micromanager than I was.

We’d met face to face a few times and I liked the man.  We saw eye to eye on most things so our business relationship had gone well.  I was actually surprised to find out that he was gay.  My gaydar, usually spot on, didn’t even ping once when we met.  It wasn’t something that he hid, though. He spoke openly about his partner and I found his candid nature refreshing.  Alex was a little older than me, hot as fuck, and rich as sin.  He was tall, maybe six feet, just a bit shorter than me; with knowing blue-gray eyes that seemed to see everything.  His body was thick and tight.  The man must spend more time in the gym than I do.  He had an olive complexion and a bright warm smile.  I didn’t know whether to be offended or impressed with his restraint that he never hit on me.  But I caught him checking out the goods a few times, appeasing my ego enough for me to let the matter go.

I glanced at the clock and headed upstairs to the executive conference room.  We were having a luncheon meeting for the Wycked staff who were on site, approving the final drafts of the print ads and the commercial.  I didn’t realize that Alex was going to be there until I opened the conference room door.

“Brian!” he greeted me with a warm smile and a handshake. 

“Alex, it’s good to see you. I didn’t realize you were coming. I would have acquired some of those Cubana Churchills you’re always raving about!”

“Ah! See – I think ahead!” he said, handing me a large wooden box of cigars.  “And a gift for you and your talented partner,” Alex presented me with a bottle of champagne.  “When am I going to meet the elusive Mr. Taylor, Brian?”

“Thank you, Alex. Veuve Clicquot, 1998 La Grande Dame…very nice. I’m going to see Justin this weekend. We will definitely put this to good use.” I smiled and put my gifts on the table, greeted the rest of staff and strolled with Alex to the windows that lined one side of the conference room where we waited for a few stragglers to the meeting. 

“So, you’ll be in New York this weekend?” Alex asked.

“Yes, now that we’re wrapping up the first phase of your campaign, I’m taking some much needed R and R.” I said, imagining that while I might not get much rest...I sure would be relaxed.

Alex smiled and put his large hand on my back, “Then I insist you and Justin come for dinner Saturday night. Paul and I have wanted to invite you and this is the perfect opportunity. After dinner we can take you to an exclusive club that Paul and I have been frequenting.” He said with a little raise to his eyebrows.

“Oh?” I asked, on my guard. I’m aware that my reputation sometimes precedes me. People still assumed I was the same Brian Kinney…that I sucked and fucked my life away and was happy doing it. A few people had noticed the change in me.  But even Mikey still thought I was the same person.

Alex’s voice dropped and he drew me closer. “You and Justin…you’re…monogamous right?” he asked and I smiled at his perceptiveness. I liked him more every time we spoke. I didn’t trust many people with the intimacies of my relationship with Justin. It was none of anyone’s fucking business. But I liked Alex…so I decided to be candid.

“We are….it’s…something new for us. Well…for me.”

He nodded and smiled knowingly, “But you love him.”

I shrugged and he laughed, “I understand, Brian. More than you know. This club…it’s not exactly what you think. It’s hot…it’s very exclusive and it’s for couples who prefer a more – hedonistic – lifestyle.”

My cock twitched at the idea of a fun place to play with Justin.

“You interested?” he asked.

“Sounds perfect, Alex” I said with a grin. “Let me confirm with Justin, and I’ll call you later this afternoon.”

Alex laughed and gently patted my back, “Perfect. I cannot wait to meet the talented man who managed to capture your heart, Brian. He must be extraordinary.”

I asked Justin for some help on a few projects after he returned to New York and Alex, being the micromanager that he is – insisted on conferencing with Justin on a few occasions.  He hadn’t been able to say enough about Justin since then.  When Alex saw Justin’s mock-up for the billboard, he just about creamed his Calvin Klein’s.

“Get him on Kinnetik payroll and keep him, Brian – he’s worth his weight in gold.” Alex said after their first conference call.

Yeah, no kidding.

That’s when I explained that Justin wasn’t just a freelance artist, he was my partner.

I looked around the conference room and realized that all the staff was there, “Shall we start?” I asked, directing him to a seat.

The meeting went brilliantly and every one of the Wycked staff loved the campaign. Alex signed off on all the necessary paperwork and we celebrated with a little bubbly and lunch.  I sent my special bottle of La Grande Dame back to my office with Cynthia though, before the vultures started eyeing it.  I had plans for that bottle. Plans that included a certain perfectly-formed, flawless, porcelain-skinned bubble butt.

  
Justin’s POV
Crave, New York
Tuesday April 4, 2006 4:00 PM

My mind was lost in a haze of creation and daydreams of the weekend to come. Brian had called to tell me about Alex’s invitation to dinner and the mysterious exclusive club.  I readily agreed, excited to meet Alex and his partner and intrigued by the club they were taking us to.  Brian didn’t tell me much about it; just that it sounded interesting and that Alex described it as hot, very exclusive, and for couples who prefer a more hedonistic lifestyle.

As I worked on the mural, I let my mind drift to all that description could mean.  I knew Brian didn’t want to fuck other people. I didn’t either – but we both enjoyed when others joined us.  But we had a goal in mind… a goal that would be delayed if we indulged in our desire to play in a group.  Brian said Alex and his partner didn’t fuck around…but…I couldn’t help but wonder what this weekend would bring. I just wished I knew what to expect. 

Ever since Brian’s call the previous afternoon, I’d been hard more than not.  It had been too long and I craved his touch.  I was glad we’d have all of Friday night and Saturday to reconnect before going out.  But I couldn’t help but fantasize about Saturday night’s possibilities.  I trusted Brian and knew that he’d never let us get involved in something we hadn’t already agreed was okay.

We’d discussed our desires and what would be okay if we found ourselves in a situation where another party was along for the ride.  Considering our penchant for public sex, it seemed like a smart thing to do. So with our safety and desires in mind, we ironed out a new set of monogamy rules.  No fucking, sucking or kissing other people. If someone else was involved in our show – touching and stroking was fine if they are given permission and only for as long as Brian and I allow it.  If there is anyone else with their mouth on our cocks – condoms must be used or the deal is off. And we both must agree and be comfortable with the situation or it doesn’t happen. If we at any time decide to break the rules and indulge – the condoms go back on for another six months – no exceptions, no regrets.

By our calculations, on August 1, 2006, our waiting period would be over. It couldn’t come soon enough. 

“Justin!” Megan called into the empty club.

“I’m up here!” I responded from the scaffolding.  We decided to do the mural on an enormous canvas, just in case it ever needed to be moved. But the size of the wall still required that I use scaffolding.  Luckily, I didn’t have issues with heights.

“Justin, come on down here, I want you to meet a friend of mine.”

As I approached them, I was instantly taken by her friend’s radiance. He was a tall, well-built man in his early-forties, with closely-cropped steel-gray hair and kind, intensely-blue eyes.  His skin was smooth and tan but not overly so and his lips were full, easily sliding into a brilliant smile when he saw me.

“Megan, you weren’t kidding when you said he’s beautiful!” the man exclaimed. His voice was soft and pleasant.  I found myself smiling back and holding out my hand.

“I’m Justin Taylor, and you are…”

“Gabriel. Gabriel Madison. It’s so good to met you, Justin. Megan has told me so much about you,” he shook my hand. 

“Gabriel! Megan, you didn’t tell me he was coming for a visit!” I said, grinning. “Megan has shared much about you as well. I hear I have you to thank for her intense patronage in the arts,” I said, gesturing at the partially completed mural. Gabriel was Megan’s friend from San Francisco.  He owned an art gallery and they’d been friends for a long time.

He had a musical laugh and I couldn’t help being drawn to him.  “Oh, she always had a love for art…and artists too, if I remember correctly.” Gabriel winked at Megan and she rolled her eyes.  They immediately reminded me of Daphne and me. “But yes, I have certainly been responsible for...refining her tastes, so to speak.” Gabriel glanced over to the wall and then to me.  “May I?” he asked, gesturing to the mural.  Usually it was covered with a curtain when the club was open and no one had seen it but Megan and me. But I allowed it; Gabriel was Megan’s friend and an artist himself after all.

“Um…sure; but it’s still in progress…”

We walked out of the shadows and into my brightly-lit workspace. I watched Gabriel intensely as he studied my work.  He was silent for quite some time, his face passive.  But his eyes sparkled as he took it all in.

“Justin, this is brilliant,” he said finally with a glance at me.

I let out a breath I hadn’t realized I was holding.  “Thank you. It’s been quite an undertaking.” I said, a little giddy from his praise.

“I’d like to see more of your work sometime. Megan said you were quite talented.” Gabriel smiled at Megan. “But then, Megan can sometimes not be trusted when handsome boys are involved.”

“Gabriel, hush. You’ll give him the wrong idea,” Megan said, blushing.

“Yes, Dear. Justin, do you have plans tonight? I would love to take you and Megan to dinner and possibly see more of your paintings?” Gabriel asked.

“No, I don’t have plans. I was just finishing up here, then heading home,” I said.

“Wonderful! We’ll pick you up...say… 7:30 then? Get a deliciously high-calorie meal then check out your work and chat over some drinks?” Gabriel put his hand on my shoulder and I smiled.

“Sounds great,” I said.

They left and I started to clean up my equipment.  Gabriel was fantastic.  And he and Megan were so cute together.  It was obvious that Gabriel was gay; but it seemed like there were slight undertones of attraction between him and Megan. I couldn’t help but wonder what their story was. Megan talks a lot…but she’s a lot like Brian in that she doesn’t reveal much about her past.

****

Dinner was as incredible and high calorie as promised and I couldn’t help but sprawl out in the limo on the way back to my apartment.

“I don’t think I should have had that last cannoli,” I moaned.  Gabriel had taken us to a little Italian restaurant.  Tabella Ricca – a name I was sure meant “big fat pig” in Italian – had the most amazing food I’d ever had.  Not that I’d ever admit that to Deb. I love her food too and do not want to lose my status – right under Michael, of course – as the man she loves to shovel food into. 

Megan snorted, “Was that the third last one or the fourth last one?”

I stuck out my tongue, “I’m still a growing boy, Megan.”

“Sweetie, that argument isn’t going to last you too much longer. What are you, pushing twenty-five now? Thirty is right around the corner, and it’s all downhill from there.”

Now where have I heard that before?

“I’m only twenty-three. I have time.” I assured them.

“Megan, don’t scare him,” Gabriel spoke up. “Justin, I’m almost forty-one and I can still eat what ever I want.”

I threw an ‘I told you so’ look at Megan and she rolled her eyes.  “You two suck,” she said.  “Do you have any idea how many hours on the treadmill that meal is going to cost me?”

I smiled at Gabriel and he shook his head, “Honey, you do realize that all your weight is in your tits, right? If you lose another ounce from anywhere else you’re going to blow over in a stiff wind.”

The image of that caused a fit of giggles and by the time we recovered, the limo was pulling up to my apartment building.

****

“Didn’t I tell you he’s amazing?” Megan exclaimed from Justin’s couch, then drew deeply from the joint they’d been passing around.

“She’s right; your work is phenomenal. Are you showing anywhere?” Gabriel asked, perusing the line of canvases I’d set up.

“Not really, I have some work up for sale at a few small galleries downtown.  The pieces are selling… but…” I shrugged.

When Gabriel got to the large canvas in the center of my display, he stopped. “This must be your muse. God, Justin, he is magnificent. Where on earth did you find him?”

I blushed a little and smiled with pride, “Under a streetlight, actually. I was seventeen.”

Gabriel raised an eyebrow and I laughed when I saw him trying to do the age math, “He was twenty-nine.”

“Oh my,” Gabriel studied the painting. I painted it from memory – Brian’s face as he slept in my bed, the morning sun highlighting his features.  He was magnificent.  I felt a flutter in my stomach; he still did that to me.

Gabriel moved down the line, nodding and smiling until he reached two of the paintings I’d done in the past couple weeks.

“These are different,” he said softly.

I nodded, not surprised, “I was having a….creative block.”

“It happens,” Gabriel said and moved on, face lighting up when he came to the canvas that was still drying form the night before. “Spectacular!” he exclaimed. “Everyone experiences blocks in creativity. The important thing is to take a step back and keep looking for that spark…for the inspiration.”

Gabriel eyed me then and I struggled not to squirm under his penetrating gaze.  Then he turned to Megan and took the joint from her tiny red-tipped fingers.  There was barely anything left.

“Pfft…never did learn to share did you, Meggy?” he said smiling, but his eyes were filled with an indescribable pain.

“Nope,” was her only reply.

The silence was thick with things left unsaid and I felt like I was intruding.  I sipped at my drink and averted my eyes.  They fell immediately onto Brian’s image and I felt a warm glow just thinking about him.

“You really love him, don’t you?” Gabriel was at my side, his voice soft.

“More than anything,” I responded wistfully.  And it was true. I’d go home in a heartbeat if he ever breathed one word of a request. But Brian would never do that. I sighed and looked up into Gabriel’s kind face.  He patted my shoulder and smiled knowingly, then handed me a fresh joint.

I laughed and took a drag, letting the smoke swirl in my brain.  I closed my eyes and imagined Brian’s face smirking at me while we danced at Babylon.  I was anxious for the club to reopen.  I was anxious to be in his arms – home.

Brian’s POV
Red Cape Comics, Pittsburgh
Wednesday April 5, 2006 11:55 AM

“Mikey…you know you want to.” I teased.

He just scowled at me and continued to restock the shelves.

“Oh, come on, Michael. I’ve been busy! I was balls deep in…”

“Some trick? Yeah…because that’s more important than returning a million phone calls from your best friend,” he snapped.

I sighed.

Oh yeah, it’s back to this…me tricking. And I’m an asshole. I forgot there for a minute.

“Actually, I was balls deep in the Wycked Brewing Company ad campaign. You…do remember that I own my own advertising agency.”

He rolled his eyes but his tone was less harsh, “And you couldn’t even pick up a phone?”

“Well, I’m here now. So go to lunch with me.” I said, picking up one of the little action figures from the counter and flying it around his head.

He laughed and batted my hand away, “Okay…okay. Let me get my jacket and close down.” He finally agreed.

The diner was full but Emmett, Ted and Blake were already seated and made room for us.

“I was beginning to think you’d run off and moved to New York with Sunshine,” Deb greeted me with a cup of coffee and a little whack to the back of my head.

“Good to see you too, Deb. No…but don’t think I haven’t thought about it this past week.” I said.

“Have you talked to him? How is he?” Emmett asked.

“Yes, I’ve talked to him,” I said.  “He’s doing well….but I could tell from his voice that it’s time for a visit. So, I’m leaving Friday for the weekend,” I said and cringed when Emmett grinned and clapped his hands.  I needed to learn to keep my mouth shut around him.

“Oh, please tell him that we miss him and are thinking about him,” Emmett said, picking up a French fry. “He’s becoming quite a man, isn’t he?”

I laughed; Justin was a man even before we met him.  “He’s selling at some local galleries and the mural is coming along nicely. I heard from Megan last week and she’s very happy with his progress.” I smiled and looked at Mikey.  “And Mikey has some news I think,” I said with a smirk.

He looked at me with his brown eyes wide, “How did you know?” he asked and I grinned back.

“I know everything.”

Michael rolled his eyes and Emmett sat up straight, “Oh…news, Honey – do tell.”

Michael’s face lit up, “Well, since ‘Know-It-All’ here outed me – Justin and I have been discussing the next issue of Rage.  We’re thinking it’s time he makes a come back now that Justin has a handle on his work load.”

“Oh that’s fabulous, Honey…I was wondering when you two would bring back the Gay Crusader!” Emmett gushed.

“That’s great, Michael. I really missed him and Zephyr while they were on hiatus,” Ted said, then glanced over shyly at Blake.  “Actually…while we’re sharing news…Blake has some of his own.”

Blake looked around the group and his eyes got big before looking down at his plate, “Oh, I don’t think everyone’s interested in hearing about my plans,” he said.  Blake had never really found his niche in the group.  He was a nice guy and had obviously grown beyond the “tweaked out twinkie”, as Emmett used to call him.  But since he got back together with Ted, Blake just never seemed comfortable with us. 

“Sure we would, Honey,” Emmett said, encouragingly.  Emmett had made a real effort to try and make Blake feel at home.

I felt eyes on me and looked up to find a hottie checking me out as he walked by.  He gave me the look, the one that says “Meet me in the men’s room and then fuck the shit out of me.”  I felt my cock shift but I averted my eyes, focusing on Blake and his news.

Christ, Friday cannot come soon enough.

I saw Michael gaping at me from the corner of my eye and tried to ignore it.

“Come on, sure they would,” Ted said.

Blake smiled and nodded, “Okay…well…I was approved for a loan this morning to start my own business,” he said softly.  “I decided to open my own counseling center designed for people who’ve successfully completed rehab.  I’ll be working with the local rehab centers who will pay our company to find employment for their patients.  It will be a place to come for counseling if and when they need it and to help them find gainful employment.  When they start working, we’ll follow up with them…make sure they’re doing what they should be. Be a support system.” Blake smiled at Ted then at me.  “Sometimes people just need someone to believe in them to help them succeed.”

I looked away and at the plate Deb put down in front of me, “That doesn’t sound like a very profitable business, Blake. Noble…but not very profitable.”

Blake shrugged, “Sometimes it’s not about the profit. But in this case, there is money to be made. The more centers who sign on mean more business for the company. We’re also considering adding a separate office for ex-cons trying to make it back into society.”

Ted smiled adoringly at Blake and I bit down on the sarcastic comment that tried to worm its way out of my mouth. I was glad that Ted and Blake were making it. Partly because a happy Ted meant he wasn’t brooding and annoyingly self-depreciating which inevitably meant that I would have to listen to it; but, also because he deserved happiness.  Ted had seen a lot of down times in his life.

The rest of lunch went pretty much the way it always did.  Emmett was more quiet than usual.  Everyone seemed to notice but no one made a comment, so I assumed that this wasn’t something new.  When he left early for a consultation with his newest client, a couple who wanted to get married with a Star Trek theme, I asked what was going on.

“Wouldn’t you be depressed too if you were doing a Star Trek themed wedding?” Ted laughed.

“He’s been like this,” Michael said.  “Up and down…the long-distance relationship thing is really killing him.”

I nodded, remembering that I hadn’t heard from the private investigator that week.  I wondered what was going on with the surveillance.

“Well boys, it’s time to get back to work,” I said throwing some bills on the table.  I saw Ted looking at me and avoided his gaze.  He’d been fishing for weeks about what I was doing to find out about Emmett’s man.  I wasn’t telling anyone until I knew there was a problem.

Michael walked in silence beside me and I wondered what was wrong.  I shoved him lightly and he smiled.  “What’s on your mind, Mikey?”

He shook his head and shrugged, “Nothing really…everything….I miss you,” he said quietly.

“I haven’t gone anywhere,” I said.

“I know. But we’re…I don’t know, growing up?” he said shrugging.  “Both of us...you especially.”

“Ah,” I said, not really knowing how to respond. I knew this was coming…Mikey’s big realization that I wasn’t the same person. But, I guess I expected it to take something huge to drive it home like it did with Lindsay. 

“You and Justin aren’t tricking anymore are you?” he asked.

“No, we aren’t,” I answered.  “We haven’t been really…since he left.”

“And you’re happy,” he said; it wasn’t a question.  When I looked up into his eyes they were glassy with tears.

I nodded, “Like you would never believe, Mikey,”

“I’ve never seen you like this…so calm…so content with your life.”

We stopped outside of Red Cape and he looked up into my eyes.  “I’m happy that you’re happy, Brian,” he said.  There were many things left unsaid inside those words. Things that I knew he’d never say or admit to.  But I smiled and laid my hand over his cheek. 

“And I’m happy that you’re happy, Mikey.  The Professor is a good man,” I said softly.  Michael smiled and I thought maybe…in another life…another me – we maybe could have been more. But the image of Justin’s face flashed before my mind’s eye and I knew better.  This life, the next – if there were any before…my soul is Justin’s, he is my home.

“I’m proud of you, you know,” he said.

“Yeah?” I asked, smiling.

“Yeah,” he said, hugging me.  “Justin, too.”

I held him, finding comfort in his embrace.  There would always be a place in my heart for Michael.  I loved him.

“Always have,” I whispered.

“Always will,” he whispered back.

When we let go and went our separate ways, I felt a soaring in my heart.  Maybe Mikey finally did understand.


****

“Roger Hamilton,” the private investigator said when he answered my call.

“Hi Roger, Brian Kinney,” I said.

“Mr. Kinney, I was just getting ready to call you,” he said. “So far this week, there’s been no contact.  It seems he’s taken up with another man.”

“I see,” I said, thinking.

“What would you like me to do from here?” he asked.

“Keep watching,” I said. “I have a hunch….and I’m never wrong about people,” I said and hung up.

It had become clear Roger Hamilton thought I was on a wild goose chase. But after our initial meeting, the memory of where I had seen Calvin came back to me.  I was away on a business trip the fall before I met Justin in Jackson, Mississippi.  They didn’t have a big gay scene, but there were a few places to go.  I researched before I left and found a hot little club that seemed to have potential.

One of the guys started cruising me from the minute I walked in the door.  He was hot, had a beautiful mouth that was begging for my cock.  We were dancing and just when I was ready to lead him to the backroom we were rudely interrupted by another guy – his boyfriend. 

The trick was Calvin and his boyfriend’s name, as I learned from Roger, was Adam Stevens.  Adam came between us on the dance floor, pushed Calvin to his ass then turned on me.  He threatened that if he ever saw me coming on to his boyfriend again he’d make sure I didn’t have the burden of such a pretty face anymore.

I didn’t have the chance to say anything. He turned and pulled Calvin to his feet then pushed him out the door, throwing dark looks at the men in their way.

I went to the bar for a drink, thinking I should have followed, maybe helped the guy.  No one deserved to be treated like that.  But everyone was more than willing to share the local gossip about the couple.  Calvin was Adam’s punching bag and woe to those who came between them. They were infamous for their fights and inevitably Calvin’s face would be a mess the next day.  They’d all tried to help him.  But as with many cases of domestic abuse, he didn’t want help.  He thought Adam loved him.

From everything Roger brought me, it seemed the situation escalated over the years resulting in Calvin ending up in the hospital several times.  According to reports, Calvin was trying to leave Adam.  They had been broken up for a few months when Adam saw Calvin pick up a guy at a local bar.  He followed them home and almost beat them to death.  But Calvin refused to press charges.  The other man did, but somehow Adam walked. 

That’s when Calvin started traveling for his family business.  Since then, there had been no contact but I wasn’t taking any chances.  I had Roger watching Adam’s every move, pulling his phone records, and making sure he wasn’t trying to contact Calvin.  If Adam got wind that Calvin was seeing someone seriously, I was afraid of what he might do.  Men like that don’t just forget about their punching bags.  And sometimes…the punching bags don’t really want to let go.  So I watched and waited and hoped for the best.

Justin’s POV
Justin’s Apartment, New York
Friday April 7, 2006 7:40 PM

It had been one of the hardest, longest weeks I’d had since leaving for New York.  All day, I’d been on pins and needles waiting for Brian.  After spending the day working on the mural, I cleaned the apartment at least three times, took a bath and primped for at least an hour and then sat staring at the doorknob for what had to be another three days.

Brian was late.  I tried to call but it rolled to voicemail right away. 

Great.

He had called to tell me that the plane was delayed before it even took off, but that it shouldn’t be more that ten minutes.  I watched those minutes tick by, second by second--and still no Brian.

At eight-thirty when the door knob moved, I felt my heart beat in my throat then completely stop when I saw his face.  He looked around the apartment, eyes sweeping, searching.  When they stopped on me, I nearly wept at the blissful smile that lit his face.

There were no words. No corny clichés> Only me flying across the room into Brian’s arms and the violent pawing of clothes in an urgent need to feel his skin on mine.  With his tongue in my mouth and my legs wrapped around his waist, he carried me to the bed.  We fell in a greedy, awkward tangle, both unwilling to let go.

I could feel his erection pressed into mine and pushed up with my hips, needing the friction.  I felt him moan into my mouth.  Christ, I’d never seen him so hot, so on fire for me.  Brian broke the kiss almost violently and reached for the waist band of my jeans.  In one fluid motion they were gone, shortly followed by my shirt.

“Inside,” he growled hungrily and clenched his hand in my hair before claiming my mouth again.  His tongue pushed between my lips and I opened for him, sliding my tongue next to his.  I felt him free his cock and knew he was preparing himself.  I felt the cold slippery lube on my hole and cried out. 

No longer a shrinking virgin, I demanded hotly, “Fuck me, now, Brian. Fuck the lube and foreplay.” I managed between his kisses then gasped when he pushed inside, cock hard and pulsing with need.  I resented the barrier between us.  A breath, maybe two and I moved my hips, silently begging for more.  He gave me everything, pushed deep and quickly found our rhythm.

He filled me – my mouth, my ass, my heart and soul – and when I came, I cried out from the sheer joy of his touch.  He followed soon after, hazel eyes burning into my blue.  I heard every word his heart was saying. “I love you too,” I sobbed into his neck afterward as he held me, cock still hard inside me.

With a warm smile, he kissed away my tears then gently pulled from my body, tossing the condom.  He pulled me close and slid two fingers inside me, filling me, knowing how I hated the emptiness. 

“Brian,” I whispered, emotionally and physically drained.

“Shhh, I’m here now,” he whispered into my hair.

“You were late,” I said sleepily.

“I stopped to get you something,” he whispered.

“Yeah?” I asked, still too exhausted to move.

“Yeah,” he answered.

“What is it?”

“A surprise…for later. And one for tomorrow night.”

I was becoming curious enough to raise my head and he laughed, “Get some rest, Sunshine. You’re doing to need it,” he whispered, fingers moving slightly, the tips lightly grazing my prostate.

I moaned contentedly and surrendered to his will, so happy to be home.
 

 

End Notes:
TBC
Chapter 19 by We_Dreamerz
Author's Notes:

 

 

Justin’s POV
Justin’s Apartment, New York
Friday April 7, 2006 10:03 PM

I felt Brian stir beside me and heaved a sigh of irritation as I snuggled deeper under the covers.  I heard his light chuckle and bare footsteps as he padded to the bathroom.  I listened while he relieved himself and washed his face and hands.  I could picture in my mind’s eye him brushing his teeth and smiled to myself during his silent inspection of his face in the mirror, looking for wrinkles that hadn’t been there before.  I knew Brian’s routine like it was my own and was comforted by the familiarity of it. 

“And just what has you smiling ear to ear, young man?” Brian asked softly when he crawled back under the covers and took me in his arms.

I snuggled close and sighed contently.

“I was just listening,” I replied.

“To what? Me pissing?”

I laughed and took the cigarette he’d lit from his long fingers.  I drew deeply and straddled his thighs, feeling the warmth of his body against mine. 

I handed back the cigarette and bent my head to kiss his lips.  They were swollen from my kisses and eager nibbles.  I smiled into his lips when I remembered what he’d said before I fell asleep.

“So, what is this surprise you spoke of?” I asked, tracing invisible lines down his chest and belly.  I couldn’t stop touching him.

Brian smirked and took a drag from the cigarette, “I was wondering when you’d remember.”  Brian bucked his hips a little and slapped my ass.  “Let me up and I’ll show you one of them.  The other one is for tomorrow night.”

He brought a bottle of champagne and a paper bag to the bed.  “This should be chilled before we drink it,” he said, showing it to me and turning back toward the refrigerator.  “That was a very expensive little gift from Alex,” he said, climbing back into bed.  “And this…is for you.”

Brian handed me the paper bag with a shy smile.  “I got the impression that maybe you were feeling a little…uninspired. So I thought…maybe you just needed a change in medium.”

Curious, I looked into the bag.  I smiled as I started pulling out the contents: little crates of strawberries and blueberries, a couple paint brushes, and a few jars of chocolate, caramel and strawberry sauce.

“Up for creating a little art tonight, Sunshine?” he whispered. 

I leaned close and pressed my forehead to his, “You are already a work of art, Brian. But…I’ll take any excuse to eat something off of your body.”

~~~~~~~

I laid a drop cloth on the floor and positioned him, reclining on his back against a vinyl bean bag chair, which he eyed skeptically.

“It’s comfortable,” I said before draping a sheet over it and pressing gently on his chest to make him lean into it.

Brian closed his eyes and I went to work decorating his body, painting the contours, hollows and ridges, adorning him with the fruit.  His body was relaxed and he sighed softly as my brush swept over his skin.  His cock was hard, but he made no move to touch himself or me.  I painted in tight little swirls across the taut muscles of his belly and down his long arms.  I could feel his eyes on me as I painted a line in strawberry sauce up the long, hard ridge of his cock, and then placed a little heart-shaped slice of strawberry at his tip.

Christ, he’s magnificent.    

He watched me as I got up to find my camera. I knew he’d never sit still long enough for me to paint him like this.

“Close your eyes,” I whispered.  “Open your lips…just a little.” 

He did as I asked and I snapped a few frames of his face: strawberry lips, chocolate and caramel swirls outlining his features like a Native American warrior.  I took a few shots of his whole body and then a few intimate, close-up shots.  My cock was hard as I worked, knowing that I would soon taste the red tip of his strawberry dick and chocolate and caramel nipples. 

“Justin,” he whispered.  My warrior was needy.

I put the camera on the coffee table and knelt at his feet.  His eyes were dark and hungry when they met mine.  I gently parted his thighs and he shook his head.

Curious, I looked at him and his luscious strawberry lips quirked when he pointed to the camera.  I smiled and handed it to him then, resuming my place between his thighs.

With my eyes closed, I heard the camera snap as I tasted him, nibbling the fruit from his body, working my way up his body, lapping the sauce from his skin.  His thighs parted wide, legs bent at the knees – I looked up into the camera, eyes wide and tongue flat against the shaft of his cock.

He groaned and snapped another picture before abandoning it on the floor to push his hands into my hair. 

“Justin,” he gasped when I took him into my mouth, taking the strawberry from his leaking tip and letting the cool juice drip down his shaft. 

I swallowed the strawberry and then his cock, working it slowly until his hips were undulating with me.  I swirled my fingers in the pool of sauces at his belly, coating them.  I looked up into his lust-lidded eyes, silently asking.

“Do it,” he whispered, voice raspy, heavy with emotion.

Slowly I pushed my fingers into him, loving the little moan that slipped from his lips.  He didn’t allow this very often, but I knew his body – his response was always one of desire.  He loved it as much as I did.

Slowly I worked him open, fingers slick, searching and finding that spot inside that made him melt and call my name.  I didn’t know if he’d let me fuck him, but, Christ I wanted to.  My hips moved unconsciously, pressing my dick against the drop cloth, needing the friction, wanting inside.

“Fuck me,” he whispered and my heart leapt.  I looked up into his eyes to make sure I’d heard him.
His eyes were open and held mine as he softly repeated his request, “Fuck me, Justin.”

With a kiss to the tip of his cock, I withdrew my fingers, then reached for the condom I’d tucked under the edge of the cloth.  Holding his gaze, I rolled it down my shaft as he softly stroked my thigh.

I gently nudged him, silently asking him to turn, but he shook his head, “Uh uh…I wanna see you.”

Brian’s eyes were open, vulnerable…my heart clenched when I pushed into his body and he didn’t look away.  He took me in – into his body, his soul.  When I brushed the tip of my dick across his prostate, his head flew back and he moaned low in his throat.

Brian’s hips moved and I followed his rhythm, thrusting deep and slow until he asked for more.  He wrapped his long legs around me, pulling me closer, eyes never leaving mine. 

I buried my face in the warmth of his neck, sucking gently, thrusting faster.  I felt his sticky hands on my ass and his long fingers at my crack, spreading my cheeks and teasing my hole, not quite long enough to fill me.

Brian moaned my name when I stroked across his prostate and groaned when I angled away from it.  I loved to see him needy and wanting.  I reached between us and grasped his cock, loving the heated velvet skin in my hand.

“Justin, get me off,” he demanded, “harder!”

His body was on fire, head thrown back, lips parted, face contorted in a passionate grimace and I wondered if he realized just how fucking beautiful he was.  Faster…harder…I stroked across his prostate and worked his hard, aching prick in my hand.  I felt my balls slapping against his ass, heard the sound of my cock pumping into his tight, needy hole and watched his face when he came with my name on his lips.  I followed soon after, pushing deep and shooting hard.  Christ, I couldn’t wait to fuck him raw.

I collapsed on top of him, our bodies smeared with sauces and fruit.  After a moment, I felt him stir and huff a little laugh.  I looked up into his eyes, “Huh?”

“You should see your face,” he whispered and licked my cheek, “Like a fucked out little fat kid on a binge.”

I laughed and slowly pulled from his body.  He grimaced a little.

“Hmm, you know you wouldn’t be so sore after I fucked you if you let me do it more often,” I teased and threw the condom into the little wad of paper towels I had sitting by the sauce jars.

Brian pulled me down onto his chest and shoved my hair out of my eyes, “Perhaps, but then you wouldn’t appreciate it as much as you do.”

I flicked his arm in mock offence, “Are you saying you don’t appreciate my ass, Brian Kinney?”

He pulled me closer and gripped my ass in his big sticky hands, “That’s different. And I plan on showing you how much I enjoy and appreciate your ass after we clean up.”  He squeezed my cheeks and smacked them, “Come on…let’s go get cleaned up so we can get dirty again.”

Brian’s POV
Justin’s Apartment, New York
Friday April 7, 2006 11:45 PM

The one redeeming quality of Justin’s little bath nook – I refuse to call it a room – is the enormous old-fashioned, claw-foot bathtub.  Up to our chests in bubbles and sipping Alex’s chilled champagne, Justin laid with his back against my chest and his head resting back on my shoulder.  He’d lit some candles and I sat wondering how in the fuck Justin Taylor had managed to get me to this place.  I was sitting in a candle-lit bathtub, sipping champagne with my partner and I – honest to God – could think of no other place in the world that I’d rather be.  Justin must have pixie dust up his ass.  No one else could do what he’d done, make me love him, be monogamous and be fucking happy about it.  I laughed and shook my head.

“What’s so funny?” he asked.

“Nothing, Tinkerbell….nothing.”

He turned around and eyed me skeptically, “Tinkerbell?”

“Don’t ask,” I laughed and he shrugged.  With a contented sigh, he rested his head back on my shoulder and took a drink.

“So, what the fuck is going on with Emmett? Did your little spy get back to you yet?” he asked softly.

I looked at him curiously, “How the fuck did you know I was using a PI?”

“I know you,” he shrugged, “so spill it, Kinney.”

I sighed, “Yes, he got back to me.  And I remembered where I know Calvin from.”  I filled him in on all of details and by the end he was sitting up in the tub, facing me.  So much for our bath.

“So…are you going to tell Em?”

I snorted, “Would he even believe me without proof?”

“Brian, you’re the most honest person I know. Why would you lie to him about this?”

I shrugged and shifted in the tub.  The water was getting cool, so I emptied some out and filled it again with hot steamy water.

“Brian, we have to tell Emmett. He has the right to know. And what if something happens? He needs to know if there’s potential danger.” Justin said, getting upset.

“Christ, Justin! I’ve been thinking about this shit for weeks! Maybe I don’t tell him or anybody—but Em’s alright. I’d never fucking let him be hurt!” I blurted out and Justin relaxed a little.

“I’ve got my little spy watching the ex-boyfriend. He’s supposed to contact me immediately if the sick fuck leaves the area or tries to contact Calvin,” I explained.

Justin nodded, “Okay.”  He gulped down the rest of his champagne and reached for the bottle next to the tub.  Silently, he filled our glasses and settled back into my arms.

“You’re a good man, Brian Kinney,” he whispered.

“Yeah, well…don’t let it get around, Snoopy.” I laughed.

Justin shook his head, “Tinkerbell…Snoopy…I think it’s time you switched back to Brando movies.”

Brian’s POV
Alex and Paul’s Home, New York
Saturday April 8, 2006 6:15 PM

“Holy fuck!” Justin exclaimed as we approached Alex’s enormous home.  It was a more modern style than Britin – lines and angles and huge windows--but even from the outside, you could tell it was a home and not just a show piece.

“Watch out, Sunshine, or I might feel the need to go house hunting to appease the needs of my little size queen,” I eyed him.

Justin laughed, “Don’t you dare! I have no idea what the fuck we’re going to do with the space we do have!”

Justin eyed the black leather satchel I’d brought along, “What’s in the bag?” he asked for the fifteenth time and I laughed.

“Don’t you worry about what’s in the bag,” I warned him and playfully slapped his hands when he tried to peek.

We rang the doorbell and I smiled when Alex answered the door with a warm greeting, “Brian! You made it!” Alex’s face lit up when he saw Justin at my side. “And this must be your handsome partner!”

Alex ushered us inside and clapped Justin on the back and shook his hand, “It’s good to meet you in person, Justin. I was very impressed by the work you did on my campaign.”

Justin flashed him one of his million watt smiles, “Thank you, Mr. Wycke, I had a great time working on it.”

“Please, call me Alex. Brian, you didn’t tell me he had such an incredible smile!” Alex said and beckoned us to follow him.

“Well, we don’t call him Sunshine for nothing,” I said with a wink at Justin. He poked me in the side as he walked past me, his ass swishing provocatively in the grey Armani pants I’d insisted he wear, and followed Alex into the most incredible kitchen I’d ever seen.  It was restaurant-grade--with professional appliances, Italian tile, and copper accents.  The centerpiece of the room was a huge brick oven.  I knew Justin would be drooling and after seeing this, the next room in Britin that he’d want to tackle would be the kitchen. Beside the kitchen was a cozy little room that had a fireplace and an intimate dining area that was already glowing with candles.  I noticed there were six place settings and wondered if there were other guests invited.

“Brian, Justin, this is Paul, my husband,” Alex said, introducing us to the incredibly attractive man behind the counter.  He was a little shorter than Alex, perhaps thirty-five, with closely-cropped strawberry blond hair and a warm, engaging face.  He smiled brightly in greeting and wiped his hand on his apron before extending it to shake first mine and then Justin’s hand.

“Lovely to meet you. Sorry, I got started on dinner a little late and it’s got just a few minutes left,” he said and indicated a bottle of wine that was chilling in ice on the counter.  “Please, have a drink.”

“Paul is the official chef in this house. I would probably set the house on fire,” Alex said, pouring us a glass of wine.

“It smells delicious and your home is beautiful,” Justin said, taking a glass from Alex. 

Paul beamed from behind the counter, “Thank you.”

“Paul is an architect. He designed and furnished the house.” Alex commented with an obvious note of pride to his voice.

We made ourselves comfortable at the island and watched Paul finish diner, while Alex inquired about Justin’s work and I learned about Paul’s business.

He had his own architectural firm, Paul Adams Architecture Design, based in New York with a satellite office in Boston.  He traveled a lot, but still did the majority of his work from his home studio.

“You know, because of the kids. Speaking of which, Alex, dinner is almost ready. Could you call them down?”

Kids?   

I saw Justin glance at me and sip his wine.

Alex walked over to a little box on the wall with knobs and dials, “Kids, dinner is ready,” he said into the intercom.  A moment later, a little voice came through the box.

“We’ll be down in a minute, Dad. James has to wash his hands. He was painting.”

“Ok, Son. But don’t take all night,” Alex responded and turned with a telling smile on his face. 

“I hope you don’t mind the boys eating with us. We like to eat together as a family when everyone is home.”

“No problem at all! Brian has a son as well.” Justin said, but I corrected him.

We have a son,” I said quietly and explained our arrangement to Alex and Paul.  Justin was smiling with pride and I couldn’t help but smile back.  He still couldn’t get over Mel and Lindsay granting him guardianship. 
 
“How old are your boys?” Justin asked. 

“James is three and Seth is seven.” Paul said, “Both brilliant of course.” He laughed.  “How old is your son?”

“Gus is five and a half,” I said with a little look at Justin.  He blushed and looked into his wine glass.  We’d be together…for all intents and purposes… six years in September. 

Jesus, was it that long.? It seemed like the blink of an eye…and forever, all at the same time.

A few minutes later, we heard a rumble like elephants at the zoo.  It got louder before two little raven-haired boys tumbled into the kitchen.  They were adorable and obviously Alex’s biological children.  They looked just like him.  But there was something is their eyes that reminded me of Paul, too.

“Boys, I want you to say hello to our friends, Mr. Kinney and Mr. Taylor,”

“Nice to meet you, Sirs,” the oldest, Seth said with his little hand out.

I tried to remain serious when I shook his hand and Justin did the same.

“It’s nice to meet you too, Seth.” I said and pressed my lips together when James pushed his brother out of the way and tried to mimic his tone.

“I’m James,” he said, little voice clear as a bell.  But then he started talking like a dam had broken. 

“Are you da artist? Daddy said that we was havin an artist for dinner. An I didn’t wanna eat an artist but Daddy said no, you was jus comin over for dinner,” James said, mouth moving fast and his eyes darting between Justin and I.

Justin laughed and got down on one knee, “Hi, James. I’m the artist. And I’m awfully glad you don’t want to eat me,” he said, shaking James’ little hand. “My name is Justin.”

James’ face lit up, “Oh! Daddy! Is it okay if I call im Justin? He said!”

Alex and Paul laughed, “Yes, Honey. As long as it’s okay with Justin.”

“Of course it is!” Justin laughed and looked at Seth, “You too, Seth, It’s nice to meet you.”

Seth smiled at Justin then eyed me suspiciously, “What do you do, Mr. Kinney?”

I tried so hard not to laugh; he was so stoic, “I’m in advertising. I make commercials and magazine ads,” I said, “And you boys are welcome to call me Brian.”

Seth nodded as if we’d conducted business, “Nice to meet you, Brian.”

James took Justin’s hand and led him over to the table, “This is my seat, Justin, but you can sit nexta me, here, and Sethy can sit here and Brian can sit nexta you,” James looked up into Justin’s face and whispered, “Dad said that you an Brian kiss like dey do, is that right, Justin?”

Justin just smiled sweetly, “That’s right, James. We’re partners, just like your Dads.”

Seth sighed and rolled his eyes, “Daddy, James is whispering about gay people again!”

“I wasn’t!” James yelled.

“Now boys, no fighting at the dinner table and, James, you know you don’t have to whisper,” Paul said, bringing a huge bowl of salad to the table.

I watched the little display of domesticity, everyone filing into the dining area, eating and talking.  The kids were amusing and I found myself missing Gus and thinking it would be great if he could play with Seth and James sometime.  Justin was the center of James’ attention, asking him a million and twelve questions about his art work.  When dinner was done, we all worked together to clear the table and Alex took the kids upstairs to put them to bed while Paul cleaned up.  Justin and I sat at the island and sipped wine.

I was more relaxed than I had been in over a month.  Due I’m sure, to Justin’s presence, the fifteen million times I had come in the last almost twenty-four hours and the wine I’d consumed.  But it was more than that.  I felt very much at home there, and again I was struck by how strange and almost liberating it was for me to think that.  I looked over to Justin and he smiled at me.  I wondered if he knew what I was thinking.

“I think I need a smoke,” I said and he nodded.

I went outside. The air was still crisp, but I drew a deep breath and smelled the promise of spring.  I heard the door open sometime later and expected it to be Justin.  Instead, I was surprised to see Alex.

He sat down next to me and lit a cigarette he’d pulled from a case in his back trouser pocket.

“All tucked in?” I asked softly.

“Yeah,” Alex laughed. “James wants to know if Justin can come over and paint with him sometime.”

“Your kids are great, Alex. Unexpected…but great. They look so much like you. But how is it that they resemble Paul as well?” I asked.

Alex smiled, “His twin sister is the birth Mother,”

“Ahh, that explains it,” I said.

Alex eyed me and took a puff of his cigarette, “Why unexpected?”

“Just because you’re so busy, Paul is so busy. You both have your very lucrative businesses, you travel a lot.” I shrugged.

He returned the shrug, “It’s worth it, Brian. I know you said that you don’t have Gus most of the time, but I can see it in your eyes how much you love him. When you love someone, want something bad enough…you make it work. We have a live-in nanny and tutor; she has her own apartment in the house and is there when we need her. She and the children travel with us.  Seth is attending an online charter school and when he’s home, he has tons of activities.  We make it work.”

“I don’t know…I like my freedom. Justin and I are monogamous, yeah. But we’re still very…active,” I said and Alex laughed.

“Well, I’ll admit that you have to be more creative and…on guard about your sexual escapades, but…Paul and I certainly haven’t slowed down.” Alex chuckled to himself and eyed me with a little grin that made my dick twitch, “You and Justin are still up for a little clubbing tonight, right?” Alex asked, raising his eyebrow.

I was suddenly very intrigued by this man and his partner and my mind was doing back-flips over the thoughts that had been crossing it lately.  I wondered if Justin would be surprised to know what they were.

Justin’s POV
Alex and Paul’s Home, New York
Saturday April 8, 2006 9:02 PM

Paul excused himself to change for our evening out and I looked down at my outfit, wondering if it was appropriate.  Grey Armani Linen slacks and a light cotton pink and grey V-necked sweater.  Brian had urged me to wear it because he loved the way the pants hugged my ass.  But I wondered if would be too dressy for the club.

Brian and Alex walked into the kitchen and I took the opportunity to ask, “Paul went to change,” I explained, “which made me wonder….what the fuck do you wear to a mysterious gay club for couples?”  

Alex laughed and touched my shoulder on his way to the wine bottle, “You look fantastic, Justin. People wear all kinds of things. Mainly though, unless they’re having a theme night, people dress to impress,” he explained.  “You’ll both fit in just fine.”

I looked up at Brian – who was wearing black Armani trousers and a white silk dress shirt, opened seductively at the collar.  He grinned his silly “I told you so” grin and I stuck my tongue out at him and hopped down from the bar seat.  Alex laughed at us and shook his head as he poured the wine.

~~~~~

Alex’s limo took us to the club, appropriately called Twin Flames, and we drank champagne and talked on the way.  I’d already had a few glasses of wine and was pleasantly buzzing.  Brian had his hand on my thigh, stroking possessively, and I leaned into his warm body. 

Alex and Paul were hot together.  They sat, fingers entwined, eyes on each other.  You could feel their heat, their love.  I looked up into Brian’s eyes and he looked down at me.  He smiled crookedly, almost shyly and I wondered what was going on in his brain.  He’d been quiet since dinner.  I wondered whether the whole evening was just too much domesticity for the great Brian Kinney.  Looking into his eyes, I saw none of the boredom and loathing I would have seen at one time. No, it was something else.

Brian leaned over and kissed me gently, pulling my bottom lip between his teeth for an instant.  My limbs went numb and I felt like the first night, in the back of Brian’s Jeep while Michael drove, wanting to take “Boy Wonder” home.  But I wanted Brian; I went with him.  And I’m so happy I did.

Brian pressed his forehead to mine and I realized that Alex and Paul had grown quiet.  I looked at them and their eyes were on us, little smiles on their faces and glazed eyes.  If it had been another time, I know Brian and I would have fucked them.  But I only wanted Brian and I saw that same want reflected in his eyes.

~~~~~

When we entered the club, I was taken at once by the music.  The beat was sensual and made you want to move your body.  I was relaxed from the wine and felt my hips and shoulders begin to sway as we waited in line to be checked in.

I felt Brian’s hands on my hips and his lips at my ear as he stood behind me, “You keep moving like that and you won’t make it into the club,” he whispered in my ear.

We checked in at the front desk and were issued a key for a locker.  Alex and Paul also revealed they’d booked us a couples’ sensual massage to help us relax and get into the spirit of things.  We were given our appointment time and a pass key with instructions on where to find the room later on..  The club was dimly lit and hopping.  There were beautiful men from wall to wall.  Most were dressed like the four of us, but there were some who had dressed in leather or latex.

“Some people like to come in fetish wear,” Alex said over the din of the crowd, “but that’s not our thing.” I nodded, and we followed them to the bar that lined one wall.  The DJ booth jutted out above the bar.  On one side of the room were tables, booths and couches where men, some in couples, some in groups, were talking and kissing.

Along the other side of the dance floor were vinyl cushioned platforms, where groups and couples were tangled and twisted – seemingly writhing in time to the sensuous beat of the music.  Everyone was fully dressed, but you could see hands and fingers dipping into pants and under shirts. 

“Most of the action happens away from the main areas,” Paul yelled over the music, “But as you can see, everyone is pretty open.”

I looked at Brian and wondered what he thought of the place.  He was used to the baths and sex clubs.  He had to find this a little tame.  But he smiled down at me and wrapped his arm possessively around my waist, “Come on, Sunshine, let’s dance,” he said into my ear, and with a grin to our hosts who decided to start with some dinks, he led me to the dance floor.

I relaxed in his arms and let the music move our bodies.  I buried my face in his neck, smelled the warm spice of his skin.  His arms were around me, hands in my hair and I lost track of everything but him.  I loved going out with Brian, loved to dance and drink and suck him off in the back room, have him pound into me while I bent over in a bathroom stall.  I’d never been afraid to show my body - hell I was a fucking go-go boy.  But that night, I was a little nervous.  It felt good to have Brian to myself, lost in the little bubble that is US.  I could feel people looking at us, trying to catch our eye.  But there was time for that; I wanted a moment for US. 


Brian’s POV
Twin Flames, New York
Saturday April 8, 2006 11:32 PM

Justin was nervous; I could feel it in his body.  I wanted him to enjoy himself and hoped that the massage that Alex and Paul had planned for us would relax him.  I wasn’t nervous--fuck, I’d been in more group-sex situations than I could count or even remember.  But this was a little different.  I was feeling protective and a little out of sorts.  There were hundreds of hot men surrounding us, all of them there, presumably, for one thing.  But, they were respectful, kept their distance and would smile if they happened to catch my eye.  And everyone there also had a partner.  Sure, some had entwined in groups and were dancing or reclined together on the couches kissing and groping.  It didn’t seem like the desperate, need-to-get-laid vibe that filled clubs like Poppers, Babylon or even Crave (despite the lack of backroom).  There was an easy-going, sensual feel in the air, a different, more relaxed atmosphere and I found that I liked it.

The place was high class, not that I expected anything less from Alex; he had exquisite taste.  It smelled spicy, like incense without that heady drugged-out smoky feel.  I pulled Justin closer and whispered to him, how hot he looked tonight, that I couldn’t wait for our massage and to see his skin glistening with oil.  I could feel his body relaxing into mine and I smiled into his hair.  I wondered what the massage would entail.

~~~~~

When our appointment time rolled around, I pulled out my second surprise for Justin.  I’d assumed we would need some casual attire once we got into the swing of things, and I’d purchased items so we wouldn’t have to rely on the robes and little rubber shoes that the club provided.  In the locker room, I made Justin sit down on the bench and allowed him to open the little black bag I’d brought with me.  Inside were big fluffy robes – midnight blue for him and ruby red for me--with matching water shoes and boxer briefs.  Justin’s eyes sparkled and he laughed at me, whispering, “Label queen,” when he spotted the tags.  But he put them on, his fingers stroking the soft fabric.

We were shown to the spa area upstairs and met by two beautiful brunet young men in tight white boy shorts – one with dark brown eyes and one with eyes the shade of coffee with cream.  They were both smaller than Justin and had golden skin.  They spoke with an accent I thought was Italian.

They showed us to a private room.  It was dimly lit, only candles lit the room’s centerpiece – a round cushioned platform, covered by a silk sheet. We were ushered on top of it.  Justin sat Indian-style and I perched on the edge, not quite understanding what would take place.  There was music, low and erotic, and the same spicy scent. 

They handed each of us a glass of champagne, and urged us to relax while they prepared for our massage, eyes appraising our bodies, “Just relax and enjoy each other.”

We sat quietly and sipped our champagne, not usually my drink, but it was good.  Justin looked nervous again.

“I feel like I’m at the doctors,” he whispered.

I gulped down my glass and drew him onto the platform, “They said to enjoy each other. I suggest we follow their orders.” I said softly and he smiled.

I liked the way he looked in the candle light.  His skin glowed and his eyes shined.  I smiled and lowered his head on to one of the little pillows.  He sighed, a little tension leaving his body when my lips met his.  “I think you need this. You’ve been working yourself too hard.” I said, nibbling on his neck.  “You need to relax, Justin. Nothing will happen that we don’t want.  We call the shots and we know our new boundaries.”

He smiled and nodded.

“Trust me,” I whispered into his ear and he sighed with pleasure.

I heard the men quietly enter the room, but kept my attention on Justin.  I kissed him softly, pulling his lips between mine and sucking gently.  I felt the cushion dip under one of the men’s weight and felt a gentle but strong hand on my hip.

The man’s voice was soft and melodious when he asked us to disrobe and encouraged us to play and touch each other.  Their hands were covered in soft latex and warmed oil and they gently touched us while explaining that they were there to massage our bodies, relax us.  They would touch where we allowed and that we called the shots.  They would begin by simply massaging and would continue doing so unless one of us directed them differently.  They also made it clear that they could only use their hands.  I was fine with that because I didn’t intend on letting anyone else inside me or Justin.  But the thought of their strong hands on our bodies as we touched each other had my cock already at attention. 

I heard the volume of the music rise just a little bit.  Naked, I leaned down and resumed plundering Justin’s mouth.  His mouth was open for me and his tongue stroked mine.  I could feel that he too was already hard.  But I didn’t want to rush things.  I wanted to feel every sigh and taste every moan on his lips.  I wanted to go slow.

The men began with my back and Justin’s feet.  Warm oiled hands massaged the tense muscles of my back as I kissed Justin.  I could feel him sigh when the man took Justin’s foot between his hands and rubbed the ball of it under his thumbs.

I looked into Justin’s eyes and peppered kisses down his neck then gently sucked his earlobe.  The man massaging my back just moved with me, following my movements as I kissed my way over Justin’s body.

The men were experts and as they worked each body part in turn, we moved to allow them access.  I held Justin on my lap, my hard cock pressing into his ass as they worked his back and my calves.  I lay on top of him; languidly lapping and teasing at his nipples, so hard and needy to my touch.  A man was behind me, working the muscles of my thighs and ass.  I tensed when he spread my cheeks and he gently rubbed my lower back.

“Trust me, Signore. I would never breach you without your consent.” He said softly, kneading the muscles just below my cheeks and then gently grazing over my hole.  I was still tender from Justin the night before and wondered briefly how Justin managed to take me as often as he had the past day before he moaned into my mouth. 

Justin pushed me off of him and laid me on my back while he kissed down my belly and played in the hair around my cock, burying his nose in it and breathing hotly against my swollen tip.  The man behind him guided his thighs to straddle my chest and I had the most beautiful view.

One man massaged my open thighs while the other massaged Justin’s ass—spreading him wide and worked his muscles.  I groaned when the man’s fingers grazed Justin’s hole and I watched it twitch.  I felt Justin gasp hotly against my cock and whisper something. 

“He calls your name, Signore, would you like to fill him?” the man at Justin’s ass whispered and I nodded, dipping my fingers into the offered cup of warmed oil.  I heard the other man whisper to Justin, “It is your man, Signore…he wishes to fill you.”

Justin moaned and pushed his ass back, closer to my face.  I ran my slick finger over his hole and watched it quiver.  The man held Justin open for me, gently massaging and running his hands over the globes of Justin’s ass while I teased him.

When I pushed inside, I heard Justin cry out and felt the warmth of his breath on my dick.  A moment later, I felt his warm mouth close over me. He teased me with his tongue, lapping around the head and teasing a pearl of pre-come from my slit.

Slowly I opened him; first with one finger then two while his mouth engulfed my cock.  I could feel the man who’d been massaging my thighs part them wider and gently fondle my balls, pressing and massaging behind them.

I pushed deeper into Justin and directed the man at his ass to give some attention to Justin’s balls as well.  I heard Justin cry out, felt the vibration on my dick and watched as his hips thrust, rutting his leaking cock against my chest. 

I found Justin’s cock and stroked him while I worked Justin’s needy hole and tried not to come too fast down Justin’s throat.  But I felt Justin quicken his pace and followed his lead, speeding up, fingers curved to stroke his prostate.  The man fondling my balls parted my cheeks and caressed me from balls to hole, gently applying pressure to my perineum while Justin’s expert mouth worked my dick, pulling me back, deep into his throat and humming slightly, sucking on the withdrawal.

I couldn’t have stopped coming if I’d wanted to.  Justin knew it was coming and clamped down; drawing me deep into his mouth and raising his hips so I could watch him come--thick white ribbons across my chest and over my hand.  He collapsed on top of me, but the men gently turned him and placed him in my arms to face me.  I held him in my arms, lying on our sides kissing his swollen lips while the men gently touched our bodies.  Their fingers barely touched our skin, but I found that their touch prolonged the afterglow. 

Justin snuggled into my neck and sighed, his legs entwined with mine, my arms around him.  I felt like I was floating and smiled into his hair.  The men silently withdrew their hands then explained softly that they would remove the excess oil with warm wet cloths.  It was an exquisite feeling, allowing them to clean us, intimate and strange.  Before they were done, I felt my body stirring again to the soft, tender kisses Justin was placing on my neck.

Clean and languid, we lay entwined, listening to the music which had grown softer. With a final touch to our hips, the men softly urged us to relax and enjoy the sensation and depart at our leisure.  They left silently and I breathed in Justin’s scent.  His fingers gently stroked my back.  I didn’t want to move. In fact I had serious doubts about my ability to do so.  But the young one stirred, rejuvenated and smiling down at me.

“I think I’m relaxed now,” Justin said and I snorted, suddenly a little giddy.  My emotions were raw and exposed and I knew this wasn’t the place to discuss everything that had been going on inside my head. I got up and retrieved our robes from the hook by the door.  Justin sat with his legs dangling off the edge of the platform and I laughed, slipping his shoes on his feet and handing him his robe.

I kissed him then – sweetly, softly – then touched my nose to his, “Come on, Cinderella, it’s time to go to the ball.”

He looked at me strangely, “What is with you and cartoon characters lately?”

I laughed and took his hand. 

As we left, our masseuses saw us out, “It was a pleasure to serve you, Signori. Such a beautiful couple we do not see as often as we would like,” the man with dark brown eyes said with a smile and the other nodded.

“A pleasure indeed, please come back and ask for us. We would love to serve you, in what ever needs you may have. I am Paolo and this is Giovanni.”  I smiled and squeezed Justin’s hand.

Italian…I thought so.

“Thank you, Gentlemen. It was a pleasure for us as well,” I said as I took Paolo’s offered hand in both of mine and pressed two $100 bills to his palm.      
 
I heard the men whispering in Italian as we walked through the door, “Tali bei uomini ed ovviamente così tanto nell'amore,” and I wondered what they’d said but recognized “amore” and couldn’t help but smile.

~~~~~

Justin’s POV
Alex’s Limo, New York
Sunday April 9, 2006 1:32 AM

After we left the Spa, Brian and I made our way to the main club area and noticed that many of the club’s patrons had changed into robes like we were wearing.  Alex and Paul weren’t anywhere to be seen made our way to the bar, had a drink and then danced a little, my hands finding their way into Brian’s robe and teasing around the edge of the little boxer briefs he wore under it. I wanted to explore some of the other rooms, so Brian led the way.  There were private rooms and small viewing rooms where you could watch couples and groups on display.  There was an enormous orgy room – which is where we found Alex and Paul.

They were incredible.  Alex lay sprawled out, eyes closed, lips slightly parted while Paul sucked his cock.  There was a beautiful blond behind Paul, working a dildo into his ass and Alex was slowly jerking off a fiery redhead beside him.  I couldn’t help but watch them and Brian stood behind me, his hand on the back of my neck, long fingers stroking the sensitive flesh behind my ear.

Alex’s eyes opened and his gaze met mine across the room.  With his free hand, he fisted Paul’s hair and tugged his head to look up at us.  Taking in our tousled hair and swollen lips, he smiled around Alex’s cock and continued to suck, lapping slowly around the head.  I looked back to Alex and he raised an inquiring eyebrow, the silent invitation evident in his gaze. 

I smiled at him and heard Brian growl into my ear, “I want to fuck you, Justin. Surrounded by all these beautiful men who will never know the heaven of your ass….”

I leaned over the railing and opened my robe. Brian yanked down my briefs.  My ass was already slick and open for him and after his cock was sheathed--a thrust, two--he was buried deep inside me. My head tilted back as one of his big hands held tight to my shoulder and the other locked around my cock.

I looked across the room. Alex’s lust-heavy eyes watched us, Paul watched too, as he worked Alex’s dick, swallowing him deeper, working him faster as Brian sped up his pace.  “They’re beautiful,” I gasped.”

“They’re nothing compared to us,” Brian growled when I came, wet heat shooting, bubbling down my shaft and his hand. Moments later, he followed and collapsed against my back, pulling my head back and claiming my mouth in a searing, possessive kiss.

Alex and Paul found us later in the enormous Roman bath.  We were sitting along the edge; I was reclined against Brian’s chest, between his long legs.  I was tired and dozing as he absently played with my hair.  They looked satisfied and freshly fucked and smiled warmly as they sat beside us.

“Alex, remind me to thank you profusely for introducing us to this place. I may have died and gone to heaven,” Brian said, eyes closed.

I smiled and Alex and Paul laughed.

“Yeah, we feel the same way,” Paul said softly and reclined against Alex.

After we had changed back into our clothes, Alex insisted on driving us to the apartment, “Better a limo than a cab,” Alex said with disdain. I laughed and looked at Brian, who lifted an eyebrow  in his patented “I told you so.”

All was quiet on the way home, both couples lost in each other.  I sat with my legs over Brian’s, his body turned, arms around me.  We didn’t talk, only kissed and laughed.  Alex and Paul were talking quietly and kissing.  When the driver pulled up to the apartment, Alex and Paul smiled warmly and hugged us.  To my surprise, Brian allowed himself to be pulled into their embraces. 

“Thank you, my friend.”  Alex said softly to Brian. And then to both of us, “You are welcome in our home, anytime.” Alex put his arm around Paul and I took Brian’s hand.  We left the warmth of the car and stepped into the cool, crisp night – walking hand in hand into the apartment building.

~~~~~

Brian’s POV
Crave, New York
Sunday April 9, 2006 2:15 PM

I greeted Megan with a hug, silently appraising the other man sitting at our table at Crave.  He was older than me, handsome, with steel-grey hair and friendly features.  Justin had told me all about Gabriel The Artist--Megan’s oldest friend and confidant from San Francisco.  I’d tried to remain objective, I don’t really do jealousy.  But, I have been known from time to time to maybe be (a little) possessive.

I watched him hug Justin. It was friendly, no hint of attraction, and I let my guard down just a bit.  Megan had called that morning at the ungodly hour of eight a.m. to ask Justin and I to breakfast.  Justin mumbled from beneath the rumpled covers that he was dead and to leave a message, he would return her call when he was alive again.  She kept him awake long enough to promise to meet her for lunch at Crave, after which he immediately fell back to sleep. 

I listened to them chatter about Justin’s mural and what had been going on at the club, but noticed that Gabriel seemed nervous and kept looking expectantly at Megan.

After an incredible lunch we were sipping coffee and during a lull in conversation, Megan breathed deeply and took Justin’s hand across the table.

“Justin, Gabriel and I have been talking. I know we discussed the unveiling of your mural and we’d show some of your other work.  But, Gabriel has a lot of contacts in town and although you might not realize this, there is a little buzz about you.  After the magazine article and you popping up in the little galleries and now Gabriel is here, talking about your work…well,” Megan looked at Gabriel and he smiled at her.

“Come on, Meggy…get it out,” Gabriel said laughing and I was reminded of Justin and Daphne.

“Gabriel would like you to do some new, original pieces and work with his good friend, Peter DeFranco of DeFranco Galleries.  They’d like to promote you, and do an official show here at Crave when we unveil your mural.

I looked at Gabriel and he had nothing but honest enthusiasm on his face as he looked at Justin and then at me.  He seemed genuine.  And I trusted Megan.  She would never get Justin involved with someone that she knew would hurt him.

I looked at Justin and he sat with his eyebrows up.  I couldn’t quite read his expression, but a slow smile formed on his beautiful lips and then he looked at me, silently asking me my opinion.

“This is your decision, Justin,” I said softly but thought he’d be crazy not to speak with this Peter DeFranco.

Justin nodded, “I’d like to meet with Mr. DeFranco, but, if the two of you trust him then…. Yeah!” Justin grinned and I couldn’t help but smile back as did Megan and Gabriel.  His smile was infectious.

We celebrated with yet another bottle of champagne – I was actually beginning to like the stuff – before Justin and I made our way back to the apartment.  On our way out while Justin was ironing out some details about meeting Mr. DeFranco, Megan pulled me aside.

“You can trust Gabriel, Brian. He likes Justin.  He respects him.  And he’s got his own Muse,” she explained and I touched her shoulder in thanks.

“He seems alright…. And I trust Justin,” I said and she smiled.

“He’s missed you,” she said softly.

I nodded, “Me too,”

Megan looked down at her Gucci pumps then back at me, “You’re going to take him away from me, aren’t you?” she asked softly.

I shrugged, “Where Justin goes is his decision. But…” I glanced at Justin and saw that he was still deep in conversation with Gabriel.  “I’m hoping maybe…we can share. I have some…plans in the works.”

Megan smiled, “You’re a good man, Brian Kinney.”

I laughed and thought of Snoopy again when I glanced at Justin and he caught my eye and smiled.  It was good to see him happy.

I hailed a cab. As we sat in the backseat, Justin started laughing.

“What?” I asked.

“You were humming the Peanuts Theme Song,” he said.

I smiled, “Don’t ask…”

I’d made up my mind. It was time to have the talk with Justin.  I just a few things I had to do, a few balls to get rolling and I was ready.  I hoped he was because this time, there was no turning back.

Brian’s POV
Flight 305, New York to Pittsburgh
Sunday April 9, 2006 8:37 PM

I was dozing lightly, dreaming of Justin’s living artwork when I felt my cell phone vibrate.

“Kinney,” I answered softly.

“Brian, this is Roger Hamilton. We have a problem,” was all I heard before my reception went dead.

“Fuck!” I said, too loudly and the old lady across the aisle threw me a death glare.  I returned it and closed my phone then reopened it, but to no avail.  There was nothing.

I leaned back in my seat, my heart racing as I wondered what the fuck he’d meant, “We have a problem.”

I was stewing, contrary to what most people believed, and I supposed I had allowed them to believe for so long, I did care about my little chosen family.  The PI better have a damn good fucking reason for not calling me before this.  If Emmett ended up hurt because of that asshole’s failure to communicate I would sue him, or kill him, depending on the severity of Emmett’s wounds.

I sat in silence, checking my phone now and then for some kind of reception and plotted the murder of Roger Hamilton

 

End Notes:

TBC

Feedback = ♥

Chapter 20 by We_Dreamerz

 

 

Roger Hamilton’s POV
Days Inn, Jackson, MS
Sunday April 9, 2006 5:04 PM

I sat down at my little make-shift desk and cast a weary glance at the mounting stack of disks piled on the table to my right and sighed.

Kinney.

It had been over two weeks since I’d gone through the phone logs…even longer since I listened to the recorded calls. But it had been over two months and the guy wasn’t making a move. I’d become a PI because I thought it would be exciting. Little did I know, 99.9% of the job was paperwork, waiting and research.

Sure, the guy that Kinney had me tracking was one sick fuck. But he hadn’t done a fucking thing worth reporting since I started keeping an eye on him. I was bored and had started to slack.

I shrugged and eyed the stack of disks again. With a sigh I picked up the phone log and started what I thought would be a pointless venture. But if Kinney ever found that I wasn’t doing the job he’d paid me to do, I would be fucked.

I scanned the list of incoming calls then moved on to the outgoing. Yawning, I dug into the bag of chips I’d left open on my desk the night before. The guy made a lot of fucking calls. The usual – bills, friends, family and work, but he also had a bad phone sex habit. I had to wonder how he afforded to make all the calls.

Adam Stevens was a low life. His public record was littered with almost convictions and barely dodged bullets. Somehow, nothing seemed to stick. He tended bar at a local gay club and was involved with the lowest of the low – drug dealers, men with backgrounds to match his own. One of his closest friends was currently under suspicion of running a kiddie-porn ring. Yet, Adam managed to always avoid getting his hands dirty. I’d been watching him for months and hadn’t seen him step one toe over the line of the law.

“1-900-CUMHARD, 1-900-JIZINME, 976-SMAK…Jesus Christ.” I was muttering to myself as I perused the list. I didn’t have a problem with the gays. Some of my friends were gay. But I really hated listening to those calls. Adam had a problem all right, he liked his porn and he liked things hardcore and violent.

I almost missed it, my fingers flying past the smutty sex lines I didn’t notice that a chip crumb had fallen onto the paper and covered up the second 5. But something clicked and I went back. Staring at the number I felt cold dread creep up my spine.

“Fuck! Kinney is going to kill me!”

Scrambling, I franticly searched the disks for the date on the phone logs, almost two weeks ago. Cursing I pushed the CD into its slot and searched for the phone call in question. I listened, disgusted, as Adam’s voice responded to Calvin’s greeting.

“Calvin!”

Calvin was silent.

“Oh come on now, Sweetie. Is that any way to greet an old friend?”

“What…what can I do for you, Adam?” Calvin asked, voice shaking and unsure. “It’s…been awhile.”

Adam chuckled and it was like ice to my spine. But I marveled at how his voice changed, dropping low and seductive.

“Didn’t you miss me, Calvin?” he asked.

Calvin stuttered when he responded, “Adam, y…you know I…” he started but Adam smoothly cut him off.

“It’s been so long…I thought maybe we could talk…find out what you’ve been up to, what you’ve been doing.”

“I’ve been…busy…with the business…traveling…” Calvin’s voice had softened.

Oh this guy is good.

“I’ve missed you,” Adam said and I heard the catch in Calvin’s breathing; Adam was drawing him in.

“Adam, I’m seeing someone…I shouldn’t…”

Oh shit, no!

Adam chuckled, “So I’ve heard.”

“How did you…”

“People talk, word gets around…..Emmett is it?”

Calvin was stunned to silence.

“Does he treat you good, Cal? As good as I did? It wasn’t all bad with me, was it? We had some good times.” Adam’s voice was low and hypnotic. “Does he make you feel as good as I did?” There was a pause, long enough for me to hear that Calvin’s breathing had sped up.

“You remember how good it was between us, Cal…how many times I could make you come for me.” I heard Calvin’s soft moan and cringed while Adam continued his verbal seduction.

“Meet with me,” Adam whispered.

A pause, just long enough that I thought for sure Calvin would agree but he drew a ragged breath and muttered, “I…I can’t,” before the connection was dropped.

“Fuck!” I yelled.

There were no more suspicious calls on the log, no suspicious calls in the recordings and I listened to every single one of them. There were no further attempts made to contact Calvin. I looked at the clock. 6:30 p.m., Calvin should be punching in at The Purple Rhino at 7:00.

But when I got to the bar there was no sign of him and when I asked about him inside I was told the he’d taken some vacation days and wasn’t due back till next Friday.

I searched for him: his apartment, all his usual haunts, friends, family – Adam was nowhere to be found.

“Fuck!” my stomach dropped

I had to call Kinney.



Brian’s POV
Liberty Air Terminal, Pittsburgh
Sunday April 9, 2006 8:50 PM



“Fuck!”

Voicemail. Rogers’ fucking phone kept rolling to voicemail. I got into the black Lincoln that I’d arranged from the car service and barked out Emmett’s address. The driver pulled into traffic and I alternated between calling Roger and Emmett. Both refused to answer their phones and I wondered – not for the first time in my life – why the fuck people bought cell phones in the first place if they weren’t going to keep them on.

Finally, between frantic dialings, my phone actually rang.

“What the fuck is going on, Hamilton?” I answered and listened in disgust as he filled me in on the details.

As the car made its way to Emmett’s he played the call. Adam was a fucking piece of work; a smooth, slick, manipulative fuck. Cold dread worked its way through my veins as I listened to him talk.

Calvin was fucked. I heard the nostalgia, the longing in his voice. Adam still had him wrapped around his little finger.

When the call was done, I sat, silently contemplating all that I’d heard.

“Roger, what time did this call take place?” I asked. I knew that Adam was on his way, but I wondered how much time we had.

Roger didn’t say anything and my gut clenched. “What time did this call take place, Roger?” I asked again.

“Um…this was at 2:15 pm….two weeks ago….Sir.”

I know I didn’t just hear him say two weeks ago; I prayed, for his sake and Emmett’s that he didn’t say two weeks ago.

“It’s funny…I could have sworn I just heard you say…two weeks ago,” I laughed. “I mean…I know that’s fucking impossible because I’ve given you a fucking retainer large enough to make sure you have plenty of time to devote to this job full-time! Now, if this was from two weeks ago, why am I just hearing about it today?” I pressed my fingers to the bridge of my nose, a headache blooming behind my eyes.

“I…just heard it today…Sir.”

“Today…this happened two weeks ago and you’re just now fucking listening to it? What the fuck am I paying you to do, sit around with your God Damned hand down your pants? THIS is what I’ve been waiting for you dumb FUCK!” I felt my control slipping…this asshole could have cost Emmett his life. But I had to keep a clear head so I tried to calm down. “Listen to me, Roger….are you listening?” I demanded coldly. “You find this motherfucker, earn your money – for once – and live it up because if anything has happened to my friend because of your laziness, when I replace you with a competent PI, I will make sure that you never fucking work again! Is that clear?”

Roger tried to make excuses but all I heard was white noise. “Just shut the fuck up and do the God Damned job I paid you to do!” I said and hung up on him as the car pulled up in front of Emmett’s apartment.

Adam’s POV
Outside Emmett’s Apartment, Pittsburgh, PA
Sunday April 9, 2006 9:10 PM


I watched as the black Lincoln pulled up to the curb outside Femme Boy’s apartment. He was hot and even from across the street I could smell his money. I wondered what Mr. Moneybags was doing slumming in that neighborhood.

He looked pissed. From inside my car I watched him slam the car door and stalk across the street toward the same building from which I had just come. I wondered if Mr. Moneybags knew my new friend Emmett.

When the building door closed I followed him, silently entering behind him as he stomped up the stairs. I stood at the base of the stairs where I could hear him, but couldn’t be seen and listened. My suspicions were confirmed when he stopped at the second floor apartment and pounded on Emmett’s’ door. I couldn’t help but wonder what his story was and how he knew Emmett. But I realized one thing for certain as I listened to the determined man call Emmett’s name; this was not someone I wanted as an adversary.

He called Emmett’s name for a few moments and when he got no response, Mr. Moneybags decided to break in. I heard the soft swish and click of the old credit card trick and the squeal of door hinges then looked at my watch.

I cast one last glance up the stairs as Emmett’s door clicked shut. I didn’t want to be around when Mr. Moneybags came back down the stairs. Besides, I had a late appointment that evening and didn’t want to be late. Smiling to myself, I exited the building and headed for my car. No, I didn’t want to be late.

Brian’s POV
Emmett’s Apartment, Pittsburgh, PA
Sunday April 9, 2006 9:15 PM


“Emmett!” I yelled, pounding on his door. There was no answer. I was about to give up and call Ted when I heard a loud thump coming from inside the apartment. I looked around; no one was in the hallway so with the flick of a credit card the door swung open on its squeaky hinges. I looked around the living room and into the open kitchen. Emmett was no where to be seen. Although I wondered if I’d be able to find him if he just blended in to all the garish and tacky furnishings.

Emmett had decided to move out of Debbie’s when he saw an ad for the apartment. It was cheap and had an enormous industrial kitchen. It was perfect for running his party planning business, Fabulous Festivities by Emmett. It was a ridiculous fucking name but he was doing a booming business. I just hoped that he didn’t bring people back to his apartment for consultations or he’d never get any business.

Slowly, I made my way into the bedroom. The door was open and I could see the closet doors flung wide open and a flurry of clothes strewn around the room. A quick look behind the door and into the deeper recess of the closet showed no one hiding. That left one more room.

The bathroom door was closed which made me uneasy. I paused, wondering if I should knock. Then, from behind the closed bathroom door came another bump and a quiet, muffled moan; I knew I had to make my move. My heart pounded as I placed my hand on the door knob, poised to barge into the bathroom. I hoped to fuck it wasn’t locked or I would lose any advantage I may have.

Another moan from behind the door set me into motion. With a deep breath I pushed open the door and was faced with the most hideous, disgusting sight I’d ever been subjected to. The room was lit with candles and Emmett was in the bathtub, chest deep in cheap floral scented bubbles. He was wearing a zebra print, vinyl shower cap on his head and jerking off with iPod buds in his ears.

The slam of the bathroom door against the wall must have made it through the loud music because Emmett’s eyes flew open and he thrashed about, sloshing water on the floor as he ripped the ear buds from his ears and let out the most obnoxious girly scream.

“Jesus Christ, Emmett! What the fuck are you doing? I thought you were dieing, not jerking off! Fuck! Cover the fuck up and get out of your little lesbo bath…we need to talk!” I barked, throwing him a towel and stalking out to the living room.

I paced while I waited, knowing I’d been harsh but I was so fucking keyed up. Shuddering, I wondered if I’d ever get the vision of him in the bathtub out of my head. I was pissed, scared, relieved, and disgusted.

Emmett flounced into the living room in a satin robe and fuzzy slippers to match his tacky shower cap and I couldn’t help but roll my eyes as I pulled out a cigarette to calm my nerves.

“Uh uh, Mr. Rude, we do not smoke in the nice, clean FDA approved kitchen,” he said, gesturing grandly to the sparkling clean kitchen which had just been approved to run his catering business. “Now, to what do I own the honor of being interrupted in my bath by an infamous Brian Kinney queen out?” Emmett asked, sitting on the sofa and pulling his robe together at the chest. “You gave me a fucking heart attack, Brian.”

Shit.

That was just one of the many reasons I needed Justin; delicacy and matters of the heart sometimes – okay, most of the time – escaped me. The news I had was not going to be easy to deliver.

I sighed; resigned to a smoke free conversation, I sat on the sofa and looked at Emmett.

“Emmett…this guy…Calvin, has he talked to you about a man named Adam Stevens?” I asked, not knowing quite where to start.

Emmett frowned, “No, he hasn’t. Why?”

For a moment I considered calling Justin or Ted. They were better at this shit than I was.

“Emmett, I’ve had Calvin investigated. When you introduced us, I remembered him from somewhere and I just couldn’t remember where,”

“Investigated? Brian you had no right to…oh my God, Brian, tell me you didn’t fuck Calvin.”

“No, I remembered him because I didn’t fuck him,” I said.

“I’m sorry, what?” Emmett asked, confused. I told him the whole sordid tale. How I had Calvin investigated, from where I remembered him and the piece of work that had been his boyfriend. I told him about Adam, their history, and all the details Roger had uncovered about their abusive relationship. To Emmett’s credit he didn’t interrupt me, he just listened, dumbfounded as I told him about everything that I was able to find out then eventually about the most recent phone call.

“I know you don’t want to hear this, Emmett; but, Calvin still has a thing for this fucker…I could hear it in his voice.” I said.

When I was done he blinked his eyes and closed his mouth.

With a furrowed brow he looked at his slippered feet, “You had all of this done without asking me how I felt about it? he asked. I knew he’d be angry. It was inevitable. I was, once again the ass hole. Never mind that I had done it to protect him. He would only see the betrayal. I sighed and girded myself for his anger. But I wouldn’t make excuses for doing what I thought should be done.

“I did,” I admitted.

He nodded. Sometimes Emmett’s silence could be worse than his queen outs – at least when he got angry you knew what you were dealing with. Justin was the same way.

“I believe you, Brian. You aren’t the type to make things up. Maybe Calvin had an abusive relationship with this Adam person. But, clearly he is over the man. He wouldn’t be with me if he wasn’t.” Emmett reasoned and I groaned inwardly.

“Emmett, don’t be an idiot. You know as well as I do how relationships like that go. Men like Adam treat guys like Calvin like yo-yos; just tug on their strings and they come running back. And this Adam is one of the worst; he’s violent and he’s manipulative. You should see the pictures of Calvin’s last attempt at freedom. It wasn’t fucking pretty,” I was angry at Emmett, I couldn’t help it. He was smarter than this.

Emmett stood up and went to the door, “Brian, I think you need to go. I won’t have you talking about Calvin like that. I can’t believe you’d invade his privacy. I’m sure if he felt it was something that could put me in danger, Calvin would have told me about it.”

Emmett opened the door and gestured for me to leave, “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I have a late client meeting tonight. I have to get ready.” His voice was cold and I shook my head, my self control snapping.

“Are you fucking kidding me? You’re so besotted that you won’t even consider that what I’m suggesting is true?” I asked.

“Because unlike you, Mr. Kinney, I prefer to live my life giving people the benefit of the doubt. I prefer to trust people.”

“Fine, if you don’t want to face reality, I’ll leave you to your shiny happy lesbo bath time,” I said and was half way down the hall before stopped dead. Emmett had started to close the door when I felt my chest tighten. I had a bad feeling in the pit of my stomach.

“Emmett!” I called, not turning around. He paused and I heard something in his voice, that note of sadness that he usually covers so flawlessly behind the façade of his fabulousness.

“What, Brian?”

“Just…be careful, okay?” I said just loud enough for him to hear.

He was quiet for a moment and I thought he’d shut the door. But then I heard his reply. “I’ll be careful, Brian,” he said and quietly clicked the door into place.

Emmett’s POV
Emmett’s Apartment, Pittsburgh, PA
Sunday April 9, 2006 9:45 PM


I closed the door and looked at the clock. I was already going to be late for my appointment and I still had to get dressed. Sighing I went into the bedroom and looked around, wondering why the hell Brian had felt the need to ransack my closet looking for me. There were clothes, books and photo albums all over the place. I looked for something that could easily convert from client meeting into Night Out at Woody’s, I was meeting Teddy, Blake and Nathan after my meeting.

Shaking my head I tried to get ready, my meeting with Mr. Fischer was in fifteen minutes at the diner. I was used to late client meetings, people did have jobs after all and I aimed to please. So I made myself available when ever it suited the client.

Mr. Fischer was throwing a Birthday party for his best friend and had hired me to plan the party. I was very excited and didn’t want to keep the handsome man waiting. He had emailed me last week through my web site and we’d scheduled an initial consultation which went wonderfully. We were meeting that night to go over the menu and decorations.

Dressed and looking incredible, I grabbed my cell phone and portfolio then locked the door behind me. The cab I’d called was waiting out front. As we sped along the darkened streets I thought about Brian’s visit. I was angry with him for invading Calvin’s privacy. He had no right to do that without asking me. But…I couldn’t help but wonder about what he’d discovered and I was angry about that too. Calvin would have told me if I was in danger…wouldn’t he? If what Brian said was true, and Brian isn’t the type to lie, Calvin got that call two weeks ago. Shouldn’t he have said something? I’d told Brian the truth. I preferred to trust people and I trusted Calvin. I knew that he loved me. It had been a difficult road having a long distance relationship…especially for me. Hello! Liberty Avenue! They might as well have put up a sign that said “All You Can Eat Buffet. Guys Named Emmett Eat half Price!” I had no self control when it came to cock. But I’d managed to be faithful.

Despite Nathan’s nay saying and constant head shakes about my relationship with Calvin, he’d surprisingly become a good friend over the last couple months. He tried to keep his beautiful mouth shut about his opinion. But I knew what he thought. Teddy, bless his heart, was just glad to see me happy. And I was…mostly. Unfortunately, Nathan easily saw beyond my happy face and right into the “mostly”. It was annoying.

Nathan kind of reminded me of Brian with out the hard, prickly shell. He was smart and witty, sophisticated and cultured; but he was also warm and kind with a mischievous streak a mile wide. Much like Brian, he wasn’t afraid to say what was on his mind, but at the same time, had a knack for helping you see things for yourself. He was a true devils advocate

Calvin and I saw each other as much as we could, which wasn’t as much as I’d like. And I can’t say that I’d been happy about being stood up the few times he couldn’t get away. But Calvin had never given me the impression that he was hiding something.

I looked out the window and realized my stop was getting close so I gathered up my things and sighed, trying to put aside my anger. I had to concentrate on the meeting ahead of me. I’d discuss Brian’s little queen out with the boys and see what they had to say. I smiled, just imagining what Nathan would say.

I always had the cab drop me off down the street. I didn’t like clients to see that I didn’t have a car, it just didn’t look professional. I was saving for one but I hadn’t quite yet saved enough. Brian offered to let me use his car service once when he saw me walking to an appointment.

“You look ridiculous, Emmett,” he had said and handed me the card for the service. “Use this. I’m adding your name to the approved user list.” Brian was like that. He saw a need and he filled it. He didn’t want thanks and God forbid, he didn’t want praise. He just wanted you to do what he thought was right. But I’d never taken him up on it, always too proud to take from him. I did still have the card, though. I’d just been flattered that he cared enough to say something.

I handed the cabbie my fare and rushed down the street, passing the familiar shops and stores. Walking past Babylon I noticed that it didn’t look so muck like a burnt out shell anymore. Nathan said they had run into a few snafus – namely, Brian’s decision to add an exclusive VIP lounge in the vacant second floor storage area – and the opening had been pushed back again; but, that things were running smoothly now and they expected to have the Grand re-opening sometime in August. It seemed like forever since the bombing. But then it had taken awhile for Brian to decide what he was going to do.

“Emmett!” I heard my name from the alley behind Babylon. I stopped to peer into the darkness, thinking maybe it was Nathan. I knew he was working late that night and may have seen me passing by.

“Emmett, could you help me, please?” the voice pleaded and I recognized it then – deep, rich and smooth with just the slightest southern twang. It almost reminded me of…

“Mr. Fischer? Is that you? Are you all right?” I called.

I walked closer and saw him struggling, trying to pull a box from against the dumpster.

“I’m fine; I just heard something, behind this box. I think an animal is trapped,” he huffed.

“Oh! Well…let me help you!” I leaned my portfolio against the dumpster and went to help him, something in the back of my head…Brian’s voice…

I moved…just a little. Swung my head around and saw the 2x4 as it decended.

“Just…be careful…okay?”

It was the last thing I thought before the pain…before the blackness.


Brian’s POV
The Loft, Pittsburgh, PA
Sunday April 9, 2006 10:15 PM


I exploded into the loft, pissed off at Emmett, pissed off at the incompetent, so called PI Roger. I threw my bags into the bed room and scanned the refrigerator for something to drink.

“Fuck water,” I said, slamming the door and opting for something stronger.

Beam in one hand, cigarette in the other I slumped on the couch and stewed in my anger. Justin and I had had an incredible weekend. I’d been relaxed for the first time in months and it was all thrown out the fucking window.

And Emmett….fuck Emmett. This is the thanks I get for trying to keep his nelly bottom safe. Well fuck his nelly bottom and fuck him. I was done.

I sighed and finished my drink, savoring the burn as it went down my throat. I poured another drink and pulled out my cell phone.

“Hey,” Justin answered and I smiled.

“What are you wearing?” I asked.

He huffed a little laugh, “Just your come and the smile you left on my face,” he said softly.

My dick twitched as I thought about kissing him goodbye earlier. His hair had been a mess, his body languid, pleasured and stretched across the rumpled sheets. Covered in come, he kissed me with lips swollen from my kisses and I could have crawled right back into bed. And after the night I’d had, I wished that I’d never left.

Through the phone I heart the sharp click click click of a pant brush in water, “You’re painting,” I said, imagining how beautiful he must look – naked, painting, and smelling of me.

“You inspire me,” Justin said simply, softly. I felt the tension ease from my body, comforted by his voice, happy he was creating.

“Hmmm…is that artist code for “You make my dick hard?” I teased and he laughed. “Because if it is…you really inspire me. In fact…I’m so inspired right now…I could burst.” I said, rubbing my growing erection, feeling it swell beneath my palm.

“I would have thought I sent you home satisfied till at least tomorrow morning,” Justin’s voice was low and lusty. I heard him running water to wash his hands.

“I’ll take it when I can get it, Sunshine, in what ever way I can.”

“You’re just insatiable,” he whispered and I could hear the sheets rustle as he climbed into bed. I closed my eyes and imagined him there, naked, glowing in the moonlight.

“Tell me you’re not hard,” I whispered and heard a little gasp escape his lips.

“You know I’d be lying.”

I imagined his hand on his dick, stroking now. For a moment I contemplated moving to the bed but decided I didn’t feel like moving, so I kicked off my jeans and briefs, freeing my straining cock.

All I wanted to do was focus on Justin, his voice, his scent still lingering on my skin. Images of Emmett kept coming unbidden into my mind and my stomach was uneasy. I felt like something was wrong.

Justin’s POV
Justin’s Apartment, New York, NY
Sunday April 9, 2006 10:18 PM


I laid wrapped in his scent and the warmth of the one thousand count comfort he insisted upon. If I closed my eyes I could imagine him by my side but the strain in his voice told me something was wrong.

“Brian,” I whispered and he sighed. “Tell me what happened.”

He was silent a moment and I thought I’d pushed too hard. “Can’t keep anything from you long enough to get our rocks off, can I Sunshine?” His voice was light but laced with something more. I laughed and I heard him light up a cigarette.

“I got a call while I was in the air,” he said and told me the whole story, all the facts. But I heard what he didn’t say. He was hurt that Emmett turned him away, hurt that Emmett didn’t see that his meddling was for Emmett’s protection. Brian would never admit in a million years that he was hurt because despite how far he’d come, how much he had grown his so called family still saw him as the “asshole”.

“I’m hiring a new PI tomorrow,” he said with an edge to his voice and I knew that despite Emmett’s reaction, Brian would continue doing what he thought best for his family.

I smiled, “Good.”

Again, his silence…I gave him the time to process.

“You think I did the right thing?”

“I do. You did what you did out of love, Brian. Eventually Emmett will see that. And if he’s not willing to listen to you right now he still needs to be protected. We need to have that fucker found.”

“Speaking of protection,” Brian said, voice sounding a little lighter and I knew we were done discussing the situation. “We’re on the countdown now, August 1st, by my calculations.”

My dick was instantly hard; I knew exactly what he was talking about. I had it circled on my fucking calendar.

“We haven’t really talked much about it since…” but it was all I thought about, all I’ve thought about since that night, years ago when Brian said we couldn’t.

“But you’ve thought about it,” he said, calling me out.

“Yeah,” I admitted – my voice a little breathy. I wrapped my hand around my cock to ease the pressure.

“You’re hard just thinking about it,” he whispered.

“Yeah.”

“Tell me what you’re doing,” he said and I let out a little whimper. “Justin…tell me,”

“Stroking…slowly.”

“Stroking what? Say it, Justin.”

“Stroking my cock….slowly…squeezing the head…watching my pre-come bubble up from inside…watching it drip down my shaft,” I teased him, knowing he loved this just as much as I did. He’d deny it if he had to, say it was all for me. But I’ve heard him moan…heard him grunt and groan when he comes with my voice in his ear.

I heard his breathing speed up and knew he was stroking himself too.

“Brian,” I softly called his name and heard his breath hitch.

“I can’t wait to get inside you, Justin. Just you, your ass around me…so tight and hot…” he gasped and I picked up my pace, fisting my cock, eyes closed, the images he painted playing out against my mind’s eye.

“Your come,” I gasped as my fingers circled my rim and teased the spot beneath it, “I want it inside…hot and wet…dripping from me...down the insides my thighs. Would you taste me, Brian? Would you eat my ass?”

“Justin,” he gasped, “eat your ass…tongue fuck you until you begged for my cock…fuck you again…hard and fast against the wall using my come as lube.”

I moaned and through lust hooded eyes watched my cock swell with need as I stroked it, shaft slick with the lube I wished was his come.

“Brian…please,” I asked. He loved when I begged…loved to come with me.

“Come with me, Justin,” he demanded and I shot hard, up my chest and over my hand. Moaning his name, loving my name in his mouth, wishing it was my tongue. His grunts and groans subsided and my breathing slowed until I heard him laugh.

In the sleepy silence that followed I whispered, “I miss you.”

“You have no idea,” was his soft response before I heard him light a cigarette.

I was about to ask a question when his phone beeped a call waiting.

“Fuck, who the hell is that,” he said, "Hang on a second, its Nathan,” Brian flipped over to Nathan and I waited, my limbs pleasantly weighted, dozing. A couple moments later Brian clicked back over to me but didn’t say anything.

“Brian?” I asked, suddenly worried.

“It’s Emmett,” Brian’s voice was raw, angry.

”What happened?” My stomach dropped.

“Nathan found him…he’s...pretty bad. They’re at the hospital. I…have to go.”

“Go…I’ll pack a bag and be there in two hours, tops,” I said, already packing.

Brian paused a moment. Here was the argument, the “you can’t do anything here anyway, Justin…just stay there…I’ll call you,” argument. But it never came. This time instead, he paused and said, “Charge it to me…and be careful,” before hanging up.

End Notes:

TBC - More Soon! I promise!

Thanks to all of you who have commented... I love to hear what you have to say. ♥

Chapter 21 by We_Dreamerz

 

 

Brian’s POV
Allegheny General Hospital, Pittsburg, PA
Sunday April 9, 2006 10:42 PM

When I arrived at the hospital I found Nathan prowling the waiting room like a caged tiger. There were cops at the front desk, cops talking to Nathan and my heart was pounding in my chest.

The Policeman with Nathan was young, probably fresh out of the academy. He was seated in one of the uncomfortable plastic seats that despite being in the waiting room, did not invite you to do so.

“Mr. Harrington, can you tell me anything else about the man who attacked Mr. Honeycutt? An identifying mark or tattoo?” the policeman was asking as I approached.

“He may not, but I can tell you. I know who attacked Mr. Honeycutt. I want to speak to the officer in charge,” I demanded.

“Brian!” Nathan sounded relieved. He sat down as the officer scampered off to find the man in charge. I sat next to Nathan; he was leaning on his knees with his head in his hands. Nathan’s long, strong back was bowed and I hesitated for a moment before gently rubbing it, feeling the tension in his muscles. In the months since I’d hired him, Nathan had become a good friend.

“What happened, Nathan? What did they say?” I asked softly. I was aware of how Nathan felt about Emmett, hell we all were. Well, except Emmett. I knew the hell of watching someone you cared about be so close to death’s door.

Through his hands he answered me, “Some guy was beating the shit out of him behind Babylon. He was unconscious when I found him, although…for a moment I think he woke up and smiled at me. They say he’s pretty beat up, broken ribs, and broken bones. His shoulder is pretty torn up. They’ve got him in surgery now…internal injuries…” Nathan shook his head, “Thank God I was there, Brian. I think that sick fuck would have killed him. There was…so much blood.”

I nodded my head, “I think you’re right.”

Nathan looked up then, his blue eyes wet with unshed tears. “How do you know this guy, Brian?” Nathan’s voice was ragged.

“He’s Calvin’s ex boyfriend. I’ve been…looking into Calvin’s past,” I explained, telling Nathan about the information I’d found out.

Nathan was back to pacing, “Jesus Christ, Brian. You should have told me. I would have watched out for him.”

“I told him, Nathan. As soon as I found out the fucker called Calvin, I told Emmett.” I said softly. “He didn’t want to admit that there was a problem. And the lazy ass of a PI wasn’t keeping tracking of the phone calls like I’d asked. The call was placed two weeks ago and he just got around to calling me tonight.”

“Oh, Emmett,” Nathan whispered.

“Excuse me, which one of you asked to see me? My name is Officer Bryant, I’m in charge here.” He was younger than Carl, forty maybe, with dark eyes and hair and a commanding presence.

“Brian Kinney,” I said, shaking his hand.

“Mr. Kinney, my officer said that you knew the identity of the man who assaulted Mr. Honeycutt. Is this true?”

“It is. His name is Adam Stevens. He was an ex boyfriend of Mr. Honeycutt’s boyfriend, Calvin Culpepper. I’m friends with Mr. Honeycutt and I had his boyfriend investigated. Officer Bryant raised his eyebrow but remained silent as he listened.

“The PI exposed an abusive relationship in his past that hadn’t really ended. I was having Adam watched,” I explained the situation to Officer Bryant, giving as much detail as I could.

“Thank you, Mr. Kinney, I’d like to bring in your PI and see what he’s collected and I’d like you to stop by the station tomorrow with what you’ve amassed so far. We’ll start with what you’ve got. Mr. Harrington, if you could accompany Mr. Kinney we can see if the face of this Adam Stevens matches up with who you saw tonight.

We agreed to meet Officer Bryant at two the next afternoon and he hurried out of the waiting room. Nathan sighed into a chair and we sat in silence for what seemed like forever. I remembered sitting in that very hospital, waiting on pins and needles for some word of Justin, an indication of whether he would live or die. Michael had been with me for every grueling moment. I’m not even sure if he went home to sleep. I don’t remember much from those hours of my life. Three days of the deepest hell I’d ever been in. But Justin had lived, he’d survived, thrived. And I refused to believe that Emmett would do anything less. Emmett was strong. Despite my teasing and eye rolling, I had a deep respect for Emmett.

“Did you call Ted and Michael?” I asked softly.

“Fuck! No, I…” Nathan exclaimed, reaching into the pocket of his grey trousers, fishing for his phone.

“It’s all right, I got it.” I said and opened mine. The calls were difficult and quick. But the chain had begun. Soon the waiting room would be filled with our family.

I don’t know if it had been my constant inner chanting all those years ago, that had saved Justin’s life – or Michael’s life just over a year ago.

“Please don’t let him die, please don’t let him die…”

Or if it had been a collective effort. But I wasn’t willing to risk it. Let them come, let them pray and rage and cry. Let them be a family and let Emmett live.

Justin’s POV
Allegheny General Hospital, Pittsburg, PA
Monday April 10, 2006 2:38 AM


The smell was horrible, I’d lived and breathed that smell for entirely too fucking long. I hated to even step foot in that antiseptic hall of ineptitude. But I felt a gentle nudge. I was supposed to be here for Emmett’s sake….for Brian’s sake. He was the only person that I knew hated hospitals just as much as me.

I found my way to the waiting room, unable to keep from smiling when I heard the buzz of chatter from down the hall. Our family had descended upon Allegheny General once again. I thought perhaps they should give us our own wing. Standing at the door, I watched them. Everyone was there but Lindsay, Mel and the kids and I smiled. Deb, Carl, Ted, Blake, My Mom and Molly, Brian, Michael, Daphne and the newest member of the family, Nathan. Calvin wasn’t there, but then I didn’t really expect him to be. I watched My Mom speaking quietly with Deb. Daphne was looking out the window and talking with a few of Emmett’s friends from the clubs and Molly was asleep in the chair beside Brian, her head cradled on his chest, his arm around her. I marveled at them, my little adoptive family so seamlessly meshed with my own flesh and blood.

Brian’s eyes were the first to find me and he smiled wearily. I returned his smile and held his gaze, almost afraid to call attention to myself. I could see the strain and stress of the last few hours on his handsome face and I wanted to take him into my arms and comfort him.

But the sound of Deb’s shrill “Sunshine!” echoed in the little room and I felt myself dragged into her arms instead.

But I was happy to be there too, surrounded by our dysfunctional family.

“Sweetheart, you’re here,” my Mom hugged me close and I hugged her back.

“I caught the earliest flight I could find,” I said, accepting and giving hugs all around. Molly had woken up so Brian stood and with a gentle squeeze to Nathan’s shoulder he came to me finally, and kissed me softly on the cheek before wrapping his arms around me.

“You showered,” he whispered in my ear and I smiled.

“I stank,” I whispered.

“Of me.”

“The person sitting next to me on the plane wouldn’t really have seen it that way.”

Brian laughed and hugged me tighter.

“I need coffee,” he growled.

“We’re making a coffee run!” he announced and grabbed me by the hand. We were out the door and down the hall when we heard, “He just got here ya little ass hole! And you had all weekend to fuck his brains out!”

Brian laughed, “Leave it to Deb to be so subtle.”

“So, how’s Emmett?” I asked.

He sighed, “Cigarette first…then talk…then coffee.”

“Okay.”

“Emmett has some internal damage that they’re trying to repair. They’re optimistic,” Brian shrugged and was silent as we slipped out of the hospital and into the crisp night air. I breathed deeply, filling my lungs, purging the stench of chemicals and fear.

“Do you have any idea how much I hated that word, after your bashing?” Brian asked. “That’s all they could say.”

“What word?” I asked.

“Optimistic.”

Brian lit a cigarette and pulled me into the circle of his arms, I breathed him in, reveled in his warmth.

“How do you know what they said? You stayed as far away from the hospital as you could,” I said, feeling the cold, dark specter of that memory.

Brian was silent as he puffed on his cigarette and I immediately regretted bringing it up. I knew how much he hurt, that he couldn’t handle seeing me like that and how much guilt he still harbored no matter how much I tried to convince him that it hadn’t been his fault Chris Hobbs was a homophobic closet case set out to make me regret ever making him come. If truth be told, if Brian was to blame then so was I. I’m the one who pushed, called him out in front of his friends. Of course Chris was the one who should be punished; he lost control, made the choice to be violent that night. But I certainly hadn’t helped matters. Brian had been right that night on the steps of Woody’s – I’d made my self an enemy. It had almost cost me my life.

I looked up into Brian’s face. I knew how much my getting bashed had hurt him, how he hated my missing memories. I’d always gotten the impression from Brian that we had been on the verge of something that night…and Hobbs had taken that away with the swing of his bat. I knew how much Brian hurt. But I still wondered why he’d never come to see me.

“Why, Brian? Why didn’t you come?” I whispered. I didn’t really expect an answer. In my heart I thought it was something that he regretted. But I asked anyway.

“I came,” his voice was small and guarded.

I looked up at him, confused. He smiled thinly and cupped the back of my head, gently stroking my cheek with his thumb.

“When you were in the coma….I never left, I stayed here for three days. When you woke up, I came every single fucking night…after everyone left. I stayed in the hallway, watching you sleep and got updates from the nurses. They were always very optimistic,” he was watching his thumb move across my skin, not looking me in the eye. With my fingertip I turned his face and our eyes met.

I was trying so hard not to be angry, not to let this be about more that the admission of his vigil. But I couldn’t help but wonder how things might have been different had I known.

“Why? Why didn’t you tell me?”

He shrugged and pulled away. I missed his warmth but wanted to give him space.

“Your Mom, mostly…at first. She found out about my visits. You know she asked me not to see you,” he said, pacing and I nodded.

“She told me she knew I’d been to see you but that she didn’t tell you because she knew it was driving you to work hard, to get better. I tried to make that my reason. I tried to tell myself that it was for your own good but I realized that was bullshit. Christ, Justin, I was not…good then…I never…never told you about the night of my Birthday.” Brian was turned away, looking out at the sea of cars. “I almost killed myself. ‘Go out like one the greats’. That’s what I told Mikey when he found me.”

Brian actually laughed, and all I could do, was stare horrified at his back. “He fucking told me off, I’d never seen him have bigger balls.” Brian took a puff of his cigarette and sighed, voice sober again, “The scarf…I wanted the ultimate come…to go out with my youth and my legend. Mikey found me tied to the rafter, stroking my dick on top of the chair…so close…” Brian’s voice broke and he tossed the cigarette to the ground and crushed it beneath his boot.

“When I came around the next day I realized just how close I’d come to making the biggest mistake of my life…and…that’s when I decided to go to your prom. I wanted to make the instrument of my almost death into a good memory. And instead, I took yours away.”

“Brian,” I breathed, but he interrupted me.

“When you were hurt I had never felt more helpless and guilty. I couldn’t let you see me like that. And that selfish reason is why I never told you, every other reason was bullshit.”

“Why tell me now…after all this time?” I asked.

He shrugged, “Because you asked…because it bothered you. Because I could.”

I smiled and wrapped my arms around myself and was grateful that he could now. That he trusted in my love enough to know that his heart was safe.

I wanted to touch him but he looked so fragile standing there, lighting another cigarette. Tentatively, I approached him, walked around him so that I could see his face. All of his emotions were laid bare for me; he didn’t hide behind his cultured mask of indifference. Brian let me see everything - his guilt and pain, his fear and self loathing. And I loved him more then, for letting me in…trusting me, for finally finding the words.

~~~~~

Overloaded with coffee cups in carriers, Brian and I entered the waiting room, “The coffee’s for shit, but it’s high-test and hot,” Brian announced as we sat the carriers on one of the tables covered in magazines.

“There you are!” Debbie screeched, “While you two were in a janitor’s closet somewhere, Emmett came out of surgery and is already in his room. He’s asking for you, Brian.”

Brian glanced at me and took my hand, “Come on.”

“They said one at a time!’ Debbie argued.

“Then Justin can sit on my lap!” Brian growled and pulled me down the hall to the nurses’ station.

“Excuse me, we’re looking for Emmett Honeycutt’s room,” he said to the little red headed nurse manning the desk.

She smiled warmly and stood up, barely reaching my shoulders. “Certainly, Sir, and your name is?”

“Brian Kinney.”

“Are you on the list?”

“I made the fucking list.”

“Now, Sir, there is no need to get hostile. Yes, here you are, Brian Kinney.”

The nurse looked at me and smiled, “Your name?”

Brian was getting impatient, “Don’t you think that if I’m the one who made the list, I would be accompanied by someone who is on the list?”

“It’s Justin Taylor, Ma’am,” I answered, thinking it would just go faster if we cooperated.

“Thank you, Sweetie. Here you are right here. But I’m afraid you’re going to have to wait until Mr. Kinney is done. Doctor’s orders, only one guest at a time.”

“I’m sorry…” Brian peered at the nurses’ name tag, “Lisa….but ‘Sweetie’ is coming with me.”

Nurse Lisa’s face clouded, “Please, Mr. Kinney. The rules are in place for your friend’s protection. Just like the list.”

I felt Brian’s hand clench mine and knew his patience had worn out.

“I’m sorry, Lisa, what my handsome partner here isn’t telling you is that I came all the way from New York to see my friend Emmett and to be with Brian when he saw him. You see…Brian is terribly afraid of hospitals,” I said with a warm smile. “I’m sure you can understand how this might be hard for him. And that someone as kind and understanding as you seem...if we promise to keep it short and stay quiet, do you think we could break the rules just this one time?”

Lisa blushed and smiled back at me, “I…I suppose it would be all right,” she said, looking around. Then her green eyes landed sternly on Brian. “If you’re quiet and keep it short. Mr. Honeycutt’s room is through the doors, down the hall and to your left, number 107,” she instructed.

“Mr. Schmidt is with him now, but he’s been asking for you. Just knock quietly to let him know you’re there.”
I tried hard not to giggle as Brian looked at me then back to Lisa. Before he could say another word, I thanked Nurse Lisa and dragged Brian down the hall while she buzzed us through.

“What the fuck?” he asked when the heavy doors closed behind us.

“Haven’t you ever heard of the old adage that you catch more flies with honey than vinegar?” I asked.

Brian made a face but kept walking. Emmett’s door was closed and Brian was about to knock but I couldn’t help but tease him.

“Quietly!” I mock whispered. He rolled his eyes but knocked softly.

A moment later Ted answered the door, “Hey guys,” he said and ushered us into Emmett’s dimly lit room.

“Look who’s here, Em, Brian and Justin came to see you,” Ted said cheerily….a little over the top.

I sobered when I saw him – bandaged and looking very frail. But his eyes lit up when he saw me.

“Hey Baby…don’t tell me you came all the way home just for little old me,” Emmett said, voice raspy and weak. I smiled and went to his side.

“Of course I did. How are you feeling, Em?”

“Okay,” Emmett said then glanced at Brian. “Like an ass,” his eyes fell to where our hands were joined.

Ted got up, “Well…I’ll leave you in Brian and Justin’s capable hands, Em,” he said uncomfortably and fussed with Emmett’s blankets; he made sure Emmett’s water glass was full then gently touched his other hand. “I’ll be back tomorrow.”

“Thank you, Teddy,” Emmett said with a little smile.

Ted nodded at Brian and I then took his leave.

“I’m sorry, Brian,” Emmett said as the door closed. “And before you tell me sorry is bullshit…look at my face and tell me I’m not sorry.”

“Yeah,” Brian said softly, with a little smirk, “you do look pretty sorry.”

Emmett huffed a little laugh and winced in pain. Brian came to my side and sat in the little chair so Emmett didn’t have to look up.

“But now isn’t time for lame speeches and lamentations. What’s done is done.”

Emmett shook his head slowly, his eyes closed, obviously growing tired, “Should have believed you…listened.”

Brian’s tongue strayed to his cheek and he shrugged, “What’s important now is that you do what you do best, Emmy Lou. Get fucking fabulous…and leave the rest to me.”

“The rest?”

“Yes, you are on lock down right now. Which means that no one gets in to see you without Nurse Lisa giving them the pat down,” Brian said and I snorted. “Although, she’s a softie for blonds with sunshine smiles…but she’s thorough,” he said with a glance at me.

“No one has called Calvin…we didn’t know how you’d want to handle him. But I can call him if you like,” I offered.

Emmett looked away and pursed his lips, “Will you call him, Baby?” he said, eye lids fluttering, I nodded and smiled.

“Yeah, Em…I’ll call him.”

Brian took that lightly, I had been expecting him to protest. He didn’t trust Calvin. But he didn’t say a word and I was grateful.

“Nathan and I are going to the police tomorrow with all of the evidence against this guy. We would really appreciate Calvin talking to them too…making a statement of his own,” Brian’s voice was tight and I knew he expected Calvin to bail. He hadn’t thrown the book at Adam yet… would he do it for Emmett?

Emmett nodded, “I’ll talk to him when he comes. I’m just…so tired…” he said, sadness in his eyes.

I looked at Brian and he nodded, time to go.

“We’re gonna let you rest, Em. But call us if you need anything and we’ll be back tomorrow. I’ll be here for a few days at least. I might as well visit now that I’m home,” I said with a smile and he smiled back faintly.

“I’m glad you’re here, Justin,” Emmett’s eyes sought Brian’s, “Thank you.”

“Just get some rest,” Brian’s voice was gruff but he gently took Emmett’s hand and squeezed, “you really look like shit.”

Emmett laughed and winced again just as someone knocked at the door. Nathan was there with expectant eyes that quickly found Emmett’s. I couldn’t help but notice how Emmett’s face lit up when Nathan took his hand.

On our way out the door I smiled when I heard Emmett call Nathan his hero.


Adam’s POV
Sleep Well Motel, Pittsburg, PA
Sunday April 10, 2006 11:05 AM
Earlier that Night…..


I was pacing the room, high on adrenaline and covered in that stupid fucker’s blood. I didn’t want to wash it off. I felt powerful…I’d been hard since I had to leave him there – alive.

Mother fucking asshole had to walk out into the alley. I was so close to kicking the life right out of Mr. Emmett fucking Honeycutt. I ran my hand over the front of my jeans. I needed to get off. But an empty come in a seedy motel wasn’t going to cut it. I needed release...relief. I reluctantly took off my shirt but not before smearing some blood on my chest. I laughed. The chosen trick for the night would get a surprise when I took off my shirt. But by then, he’d be so high on the shit I pour in his drink he won’t give a fuck.

As I made myself presentable I formulated my next steps. I would wait for Calvin. I would talk to him and make him realize that I was the only one who would ever make him happy. And then we’d both make Emmett pay for coming between us. I smiled as I watched his blood swirl down the sink drain.

Hurrying out the door I opted for the nearest gay bar. I didn’t want to be out too late, I’d have to be at the hospital early to make sure I didn’t miss Calvin when he came to see his boy toy.


Brian’s POV
The Loft, Pittsburg, PA
Monday April 10, 2006 5:00 AM


We drove home in silence, my hand on his thigh and his hand on mine. It had been a long fucking night and we were exhausted. When we got home I stripped as I headed to the shower and he silently followed me. I took my time, washing his body, gently cleaning the stench of the hospital from his skin. He leaned into my touch and allowed me to sooth him. I washed his hair and he leaned back into me, eyes closed as the steamy water beat against his chest. He’d always loved the shower head in the loft bathroom, said it was the perfect strength of spray.

When he was clean I let him bathe me, luxuriating in his strong, nimble fingers and warm skin against my back. He was hard and could feel the throb of his erection against my ass. But I wasn’t in any hurry. I let him pamper me for awhile before his attention turned to my erection.

I pulled him into my arms and kissed him, teasing nibbles and laps of my tongue at first, then deeper, filling him full of my tongue. I could feel his body pressed to mine and I pulled him closer, our cocks sliding together. When I heard him whimper I slowly pulled away and with a final kiss to his nose I turned off the water.

Justin smiled when I dried him, rubbing the towel over his hair, making him laugh.

Justin climbed in bed and I went through the loft, turning off lights and setting the alarm. He was on his back when I returned, skin glowing in the opal light above the bed. I moved to turn it off but he asked me not to.

“I’ve always liked the lights…it’s…comforting,” he said softly.

I crawled in bed beside him and he automatically rolled into my arms. He was silent for a moment and I breathed in the clean scent of him.

“I love you,” he whispered. There was so much in those three little words and I heard every bit of it. Acceptance, faith, the regret of his lost memories, what could have been, but mostly what I heard was Justin’s love for me and what we had found in each other’s arms. After everything that we’d gone through, here we were – together.

“I love you too,” I breathed into his ear.

Justin smiled and touched his nose to mine then kissed me softly. I felt his teeth gently bite my bottom lip and my half hard cock began to swell. I relaxed into his kiss, his teasing lips and sensual tongue. His skin was heated from the shower and trembled beneath my touch. I marveled that after all this time I could still make him tremble with desire but then quickly lost all thought when his hand closed around my cock.

I groaned and pushed my hips forward, needing more of him.

“Justin,” I whispered his name and his lips quirked against mine before he kissed a trail down my chest, lapping at my nipples, sucking on my skin…marking me. I felt the heat of his breath against the taut skin of my dick and I moaned, needing inside. The warmth of his mouth was heaven as he swallowed me and I moaned, suddenly in a hurry.

I cradled his head in my hands as he worked my cock with his mouth, threading my fingers through the silk of his hair. My hips moved and he let me fuck his mouth, taking me down his throat, moaning around my cock. I was ready to come…needed to come…but he pulled back and I groaned.

I almost told him to put the fucking condom away when he got it out but I refrained from being selfish and watched as he put it on me and stroked lube down my shaft. I loved to watch him fuck himself on my dick. He was wild…erotic and beautiful as he impaled himself, face etched with the pain…the pleasure. When he started to move on me I bent my knees to give him leverage and he closed his eyes. With his lips parted, ass so tight around my dick, I couldn’t help but grasp his hips and push up into him. I loved the moan that escaped his lips when my cock head stroked over his prostate so I did it again…and again.

“Brian!” he groaned, the flats of his palms on my chest while I reached for his cock. I needed to feel his dick in my hand; his come on my fingers, and wondered if he’d lap it from my lips after I licked them clean.

“Fuck! Justin! Now!” I demanded and his whispered response was all it took.

“Yes…”


Justin’s POV
The Loft, Pittsburg, PA
Monday April 10, 2006 11:26 AM


You can dance-every dance with the guy who gives you the eye, let him hold you tight….

I felt the anticipation…the sheer glee of him being there

You can smile-every smile for the man who held your hand neath the pale moon light.

His arms around me and almost weightless pleasure of dancing with him, I can hear the song…hear the words…

But don't forget who's takin' you home and in whose arms you're gonna be. So darlin' save the last dance for me.

“Brian!” I screamed; my heart pounding as I sat up in bed, sweating, covers thrown back in a panic. I was hyperventilating, I couldn’t stop and in an instant Brian was at my side, talking softly, holding me firmly, stroking my hair…like he used to…after the bashing.

I closed my eyes, the harsh mid-day sun hurt my eyes but when I closed them I saw flashes of swirling lights, people’s faces…Brian’s face, smiling.

When my breathing slowed, Brian’s fingers dug into my hair and pulled me close.

“Nightmare?” Brian asked, his voice a raspy whisper. He’d hated my nightmares.

I shook my head, confused for a moment, “No…I… I think I was remembering.”

“Remembering what?” Brian asked softly.

I hesitated, wondering if I should say anything. What if I was wrong?

“That night…the…the dance,” I admitted and looked into his eyes. “I think I remembered the prom.” I closed my eyes and saw him again…he was….

“So happy,” I whispered.

He laughed, leaning his forehead into mine, “We were fucking amazing.”

TBC

End Notes:
TBC
Chapter 22 by We_Dreamerz

 

Brian’s POV
The Corvette, Pittsburg, PA
Monday April 10, 2006 3:16 PM

“Hey,” Justin answered on the first ring.

“Hey, you hungry? Nathan and I are done at the police station and thought we’d get something for the four of us,” I suggested.

“My stomach just started growling,” he said, “and Emmett just woke up from his nap and was complaining about the shit they served him for lunch. So that would be perfect…probably not something heavy though.”

“I figured Emmett might prefer something other than hospital shit. Maybe something from the Downtown Deli, their beef barley soup is perfect…maybe with a little rye toast and fresh fruit?”

I heard Justin confirm the menu with Emmett, “Sounds perfect, Brian. He’s excited.”

“Nathan wants Burger Queen though, so you can have your choice,” I said and could practically hear Justin smile from the hospital.

“Do you really have to ask? Downtown Deli or Burger Queen?”

“Double cheeseburger, extra ketchup – no onions because I want to help you burn off all those calories later – fries and a chocolate shake?” I sighed.

“Perfect, except, make it a strawberry milkshake. And Em says if you’re bringing Burger Queen into his room he gets a little bite from everyone and he wants a strawberry milkshake too.”

“Can he handle all that?”

“I don’t really think he cares, Brian.” Justin laughed. “It’s Burger Queen.”

We disconnected and I tucked the phone into the pocket of my pants.

“Let me guess, Emmett wants Burger Queen too?” Nathan asked with a smile.

“You guessed it. I think he just connects with the name…” I answered and pulled into the little parking lot next to the deli.

I could feel Nathan’s eyes on me as we waited for the food and knew it was coming.

“You’ve been pensive today, Brian.”

“Yeah?”

“Anything on your mind? Besides the obvious?”

I shrugged and squinted up at the menu. Earlier that morning, after Justin came fully awake, we talked about what he remembered and I knew that he wasn’t just imagining what Daphne and I had told him. He remembered little bits of our dance…our kiss. He was jubilant and grateful for the regained memories but admitted to wanting more.

“I want them back, Brian. They’re mine and I want them back,” he’d said, voice thick with emotion and happy tears in his eyes. I silently vowed to do everything I could to make that happen.

I wondered if the truth I’d finally given him had played a part in shaking loose his brain. I hoped so; but, then…I felt so guilty about not telling him sooner. I couldn’t help but wonder if my keeping the truth from him for so long had hindered his healing…his regaining of those precious memories.

Nathan shifted beside me and I realized I’d drifted off into thought again, “It’s just been…a long couple days.” I said.

“It’s more than that, Brian,” Nathan said softly. Nathan’s penchant for reading people and cutting through the bullshit rivaled my own. He just tended to be nicer about it. Nathan didn’t have all of the hang ups that plagued me. He’d had a stable family, a good childhood and was not afraid to show his emotions. He wasn’t “over the top” in any way…he just wasn’t afraid of loving people. It took awhile to get used to. But I found it was something that I secretly admired about him, how easily he told our friends that he felt at home with them, how he was so easily affectionate with us and open with his heart. Not that he was soft. He could just read people. He opened himself to those that he trusted but he was a vicious competitor, a ruthless enemy. If he didn’t trust someone, he had no qualms about cutting off business with them, which saved us a lot of money since becoming the manager of Babylon.

“Brian,” he poked me. I sighed. Justin and I really hadn’t discussed not telling anyone. But I knew he was insecure about all of the emotions his memories had stirred. He was afraid he’d never get them all back and he didn’t want to get people’s hopes up, most of all his own. But I knew I could trust Nathan. He knew when to keep his mouth shut. He had proven himself to be an exemplary employee and trusted friend. Nathan was well of his way to becoming part of the family. Fuck…what was I saying, Deb had already adopted him.

“Justin…regained some memories this morning,” I said softly.

“Brian….” Nathan breathed and put his large hand on my forearm. “That’s huge!”

“Justin is determined…he wants them all now.” I said, unable to keep from smiling. I wished I could express to Justin how proud of him I am. “But…he’s happy. He’s been very emotional today.”

“No wonder, Brian I’m happy to hear that. Has he decided what he’s going to do?” Nathan asked.

“He said he wants to see someone, to get some opinions and make decisions, based on that.”

Nathan patted my arm but our number was called, cutting off further discussion. But when we got to the car Nathan said, “You’re not really…talking about this with your family right now, right?”

I shook my head, “No…not till Justin’s ready. But you can talk about it with Justin if you want. He trusts you too.”

Nathan nodded.

As I pulled out into traffic I stole a glance at him, “Besides…it’s our family…not my family. You do realize Deb has adopted you right? Sorry to say this, Nate, but you’re in. No turning back now.” I teased.

He smiled, “I’m honored.”

“That won’t last.”



Adam’s POV
Allegheny General Hospital parking lot, Pittsburg, PA
Monday April 10, 2006 3:45 PM


My ass was getting a cramp. I’d been waiting for him all day, hidden in the hospital parking lot, eyes riveted to the door so I wouldn’t miss him. I wondered if maybe they hadn’t called him. Maybe he didn’t know. I smiled, maybe he didn’t care. Maybe my sweet Calvin was looking for me instead.

But then I saw him, brown hair glistening, walking determinedly toward the sliding doors of the hospital. My heart fell; it looked like I would have to fight for him.

I moved quickly and when Calvin walked between the entrance for the little garden and the hospital I intercepted him, pushed him into the garden where we wouldn’t be seen.

“Adam!” he exclaimed and tried to wriggle free. “What are you doing here? Why did you hurt Emmett?”

His face was angry, but I’d expected that. I just had to make him see…this wasn’t my fault. It was his!

“Calvin! How can you say that? You have to know I wouldn’t have done this if you hadn’t pushed me. You flaunted him…dated him, bragged about him! How could you hurt me like that? You know that people talk…” I hissed, pushing him against the hedge row.

“You’re crazy, Adam. Let me go. Let me alone. Get some help!” Calvin struggled.

I pushed him away from me and turned my back, “Don’t you have any remorse…any feelings for me at all anymore, Cal?”

I heard him breathing and knew he hadn’t gone.

“Adam, you need help,” Calvin said softly.

I turned to face him, tears in my eyes, “Then help me.” Oh I was good. “This is your fault, Cal…you shouldn’t have flaunted your new boy toy and hurt me like that. How could you?”

“Adam…” his voice broke and I knew I had him.

Justin’s POV
Allegheny General Hospital, Pittsburg, PA
Monday April 10, 2006 3:45 PM


Emmett wanted the Burger Queen, but couldn’t even stomach the french-fry I’d given him so he stuck with Brian’s selections and managed about half the soup, a piece of rye toast and a few pieces of fruit.

“I’ll have the nurse put your leftovers in the refrigerator and make them promise to heat them for you later,” Brian said and left. Nathan was sprawled out comfortably in a chair at Emmett’s side. And Emmett held his hand and quietly dozed. They seemed to have bonded. They’d been getting closer but Emmett looked at him with a bit of hero worship in his eyes now. I knew Nathan had fallen for Emmett – hard. But, he was keeping it to himself. He never crossed that line and always respected Emmett’s surprisingly firm boundaries. Emmett had resolved to remain faithful, despite the long distance. I couldn’t help but wonder how this would play out after the attack.

Emmett felt stronger but was still pretty weak and on pain medication. They wanted to keep him through the week. He’d suffered a lot of internal damage as well as the breaks and bruises. They were afraid of infection and were pumping him full of antibiotics.

Ted was here for breakfast, lunch and no doubt would be back for dinner. He’d taken Emmett’s beating hard and was playing nursemaid every chance he got.

The door opened and I turned, expecting to see Brian; but, it was Calvin. He’d finally arrived. He smiled weakly at me and I watched his face when he saw Emmett’s hand in Nathan’s. Nathan slowly pulled free but I did not miss the flash of anger in the southerner’s eyes.

“Calvin, it’s…good to see you. Emmett has been waiting for you.”

Calvin nodded and looked at Emmett. His face was unreadable then. I wondered how he felt. Did he feel guilty? Brian came in then and saw Calvin.

I expected him to urge me to leave but he didn’t. He sat down and took my hand then nodded at Calvin, “Calvin.”

“Hi, Brian,” Calvin said tentatively.

Emmett opened his eyes and when he focused on Calvin he smiled. I saw Nathan shift uncomfortably. This had to be so hard for him.

“Calvin!” Emmett said groggily.

“Hi, Baby,” Calvin cooed, “How are you feeling?”

“A little worse for the wear… the doctors say I’ll be good in no time. And I didn’t sustain any permanent damage to my handsome face…so…” Emmett said with a forced smile, his voice gravely with exhaustion.

Calvin perched gingerly on the bed, he eyed the rest of us but Brian just raised his eyebrow and smiled, obviously not going anywhere. Calvin sighed and looked back to Emmett.

“Baby, I can’t…I’m so…sorry. This is all my fault,” Calvin said dejectedly. “I should have told you about Adam. I should have come clean…maybe we should have stayed low…not flaunted ourselves so much…”

I looked at Brian, something about his apology seemed off. Brian caught it too. He had a puzzled look on his face like something had struck him as odd as well. Nathan wore a matching expression. But Calvin carried on.

“I shouldn’t have provoked him like that. I should have known better,”

“It’s all right, Baby.” Emmett said tentatively, taking Calvin’s hand. “I understand wanting to break free of your past. He pulled Calvin in for a gentle hug. “We’ll get through this…I’ll help you break free of him. Brian and Nathan have seen to it that the police know exactly who he is.”

Calvin’s body stiffened and he looked at us, “You went to the police?”

“Of course…we knew exactly who attacked Emmett,” I said, “thanks to Brian.” I had told Calvin the whole story on the phone. He had listened quietly and then thanked me for calling. He said he’d get the first flight to Pittsburgh he could find and hung up.

“I guess I was just hoping we could keep this thing among ourselves…maybe…just talk to him?”

“Talk to him? Calvin…you can’t just talk to the kind of guy who can do this someone,” Nathan stood and gestured to Emmett, “especially someone you claim to love.”

“What the fuck is that supposed to mean, Harrington?” Calvin’s accent thickened as anger bloomed on his cheeks.

“What I mean is that your little boyfriend is one – sick – fuck. And…”

“Boys….” Brian said – his voice soft but firm. Nathan sat down and Calvin looked at his hands.

“It’s done, the police know who this bastard is and it is only a matter of time before he’s brought in,” Brian said, directing his comment at Calvin, “There was more than enough evidence at the scene. And Nathan’s eye witness testimony will be the final nail in this psycho’s coffin.”

Calvin looked scared and a little sad. Emmett rubbed his back, “I know it’s hard to do this to someone you thought you loved. But it is for the best. He will finally pay for what he’s done. And our lawyer says that if you testify, we can nail him for so much more. You’ll finally have justice for what he did to you, for what he did to me. We can be free,” Emmett said.

But Calvin nodded; his smile was thin and watery. I knew this wasn’t done. Now, how did we make Emmett see it before he got hurt again…or worse?

Brian’s POV
Allegheny General Hospital, Pittsburg, PA
Monday April 10, 2006 5:10PM


We were silent on our way to the cars, none of us wanting to say what each of us expected. Finally Justin broke the silence.

“Something’s up,” he said shaking his head. We stood next to the Corvette, casting covert glances around the parking lot. It gave me the fucking creeps knowing this fucker was on the loose and most likely staking out the hospital.

“I agree….Calvin did not seem like himself. He barely smiled and when Emmett told him we went to the police he looked…” Nathan searched for the word, but I knew. I knew that look well.

“Scared,” I said and they nodded solemnly.

“And he started to defend the fucker when you got angry,” Justin said to Nathan.

I opened my phone and pressed Cynthia’s speed dial.

“What’s up, Brian?” she answered. “How’s Emmett?”

“Better, Cynthia, I need you to get in touch with the head of the company that provides security for Kinnetik. They provide personal security as well; I need to discuss their services, as soon as possible.” I ordered.

“Yes, Sir,” I could hear her scribbling on a note pad.

“And I want you to call the car service – get a car and driver for Justin while he’s home.”

“Justin’s home?” Cynthia practically squealed.

“Yes, Justin is home,” I rolled my eyes and Justin smiled. “And I refuse to spend my time worrying about him getting bashed again while this sick fuck is on the loose. I want him to be able to get around without me and without having to worry. Have them meet us at Kinnetik as soon as possible. Justin wants to stop and visit his girlfriend before dinner.”

“Got it…security and car for Justin. How is Daphne anyway?”

“She’s fine, now are we done with the twenty questions?” I asked and she laughed.

“Yes, Boss. Anything else?” she asked and I could tell she was still smiling.

“No…that’s it.”

“I’ll get right on it.”

Justin poked me in the side, “Ouch! Justin says thank you,” I said and hung up with a smirk.

“Jesus, Brian, I swear sometimes you two are more like brother and sister than employer and employee,” he said laughing but sobered quickly. I imagined that I could feel Adams eyes on us, possibly peering at the band of creamy white skin on Justin’s belly that appeared when ever he stretched. It made my skin crawl.

“So…what do we do now?” Nathan asked.

I squinted up to the fifth floor where Emmett was safely tucked away, “We keep him safe. We make sure the entire family is on alert,” I eyed Justin, silently daring him to complain about me assigning him a driver. “And we do what the police haven’t been able to do…draw him out into open then hand him over on a silver platter. He’s been in contact with Calvin…I’m sure of it. Calvin can’t be trusted…but he can be used.”

“I found a new PI…he’s going to follow Calvin. Then…when Calvin makes contact with Adam…we’re going to stalk the stalker and lead the police right to his door.”

It was warm, the sky was cloudless and the perfect shade of blue. But as we stood there making plans in the April sunshine, I felt a chill at my back.


Justin’s POV
Daphne’s Apartment, Pittsburg, PA
Monday April 10, 2006 6:35PM


“Daphne, I can’t eat another bite, Brian will be here in a half hour. We’re supposed to meeting Mom and Molly for diner.

“Awwww, come on Jussie…just one more?” Daphne giggled. “You always used to love my brownies.”

God I missed her.

“Fine…one more little taste,” I agreed and flopped down onto the ratty sofa in the tiny living room of Daphne’s apartment.

“So…you said on the phone you have something big…so…dish.” Daphne said as she dug another brownie out of the pan.

I sighed, not knowing where to start.

“I think I remembered the prom.”

Daphne’s eyes got huge and glistened with unshed tears. I thought she would scream or squeal but she just took my hand and breathed, “Oh my God, Justin.”

I couldn’t help but grin as I filled her in on the details.

“I can’t believe he was there every night…why didn’t he tell you?”

“He said he didn’t want me to see him so weak and scared.” I shrugged.

She nodded and nibbled thoughtfully on a Brownie, “So, is it all back? Can you remember everything?”

“No…just, feelings and flashes. I remember Brian’s face, the feeling of his arms around me, the song; and I remember thinking that it was the best night of my life. But, most of all, I remember it being the first time I was sure of Brian’s love for me.” My voice broke and Daphne hugged me.

“I always wondered what would have happened had that ass hole not bashed your head. That was the moment I knew Brian loved you too. And when you lost that memory, I always wondered, would you have been so insecure about his feelings for you? Would you have left him for Ethan?” Daphne murmured into my neck. I wondered those same things. But I couldn’t allow myself to dwell on them. Brian and I had come so far and been through so much.

Daphne pulled away and wiped her eyes then handed me a tissue. She looked at me and smiled and we laughed together.

“I’ve been so emotional all day,” I said.

“You’re always emotional.”

“Even more so.”

“So, what are you going to do?” Daphne asked.

I shrugged, “Talk to someone I guess. I want them back, Daph. Brian said he’d help me find a way,” I said softly.

She squeezed my hand in hers. “I’m here for you too, Justin.” We sat in silence a few moments, just thinking. Daphne had told me a million times what had happened on that dance floor. But I think a part of me was afraid to remember. I was afraid that the reality wasn’t as ridiculously romantic as they said it was. But now I knew it was and I wanted every single memory of that night back – the good and the bad. Because then I knew that those memories were worth fighting for. And I wasn’t afraid anymore.

“So, where’s your roommate?” I asked, looking for a subject change. It could be overwhelming if I thought about it too long.

“Class,” she’s got mainly late ones because of her job. She goes to Carnegie-Mellon. Actually she’s in one of Ben’s classes….she’s a lesbian.” Daphne said with a little wiggle to her eyebrow and I laughed.

“Still trying to decide which team you want to play for, Daph?”

She wrinkled up her nose and shook her head, “Naaa. I like cock too much.”

“Ewwww, Daph!”

“What? Didn’t you just tell me – blow for blow – exactly what you and Brian did at that hot club?”

“That’s different.”

“How?”

“Because you think it’s hot.”

Daphne looked offended but her face broke into a huge smile before nodding, “Yeah…I do.”

We dissolved into a fit of giggles and when we calmed down she poked me with her toe, “So, how is Emmett?”

“He’s better. They don’t expect him to have any permanent damage. But he had a lot of internal injuries and his recovery will be a long road. They’re really worried about infection, so he’ll be in the hospital at least the rest of the week.”

“Daph, I know Brian told you about the guy who did all of this at the hospital last night.”

“Yeah, he said it was Calvin’s ex. That’s horrible!”

“Listen, we have reason to believe that he’s been in contact with Calvin. And that he might try and retaliate against one of us, probably Brian, Nathan or myself for going to the police. But we want all of you guys on high alert.” I fished Adam’s picture out of my jeans and showed it to her. “Until this guy is caught, be careful. Don’t let your guard down.”

“This is him?” she asked and I nodded.

“Okay…I’ll be careful, Justin.”

“I don’t really expect that he would target you…but I don’t want to take any chances,” I said softly and she smiled at me.

“You better be careful too, Justin,” she said, her voice taking on a serious tone.

I laughed, “Of course…Brian hired a car and driver for me while I’m home,” I said rolling my eyes. “And of course, the drivers for this company are all black belts in karate and probably ninjas or something.” I said and she laughed.

“He’s just looking out for you, Justin; keeping you safe.” Daphne said. “He loves you very much. You know...he calls me sometimes, when he misses you I think, just to check in and make sure things are okay.” Daphne giggled, “He always asks me if I’m doing well in school and if I have enough to eat.”

I smiled, imagining Brian checking up on Daphne, “He takes care of people…it’s what he does, even though he’d never admit it,” I shrugged.

“He always has a wistful tone to his voice, like he wants to talk about you. So I always ask how you are. I think it makes him feel connected to you.”

“Yeah, but he loves you too, Daph.”

“Of course he does!” Brian’s voice resonated in the little apartment as he strode in. “But what the fuck is this unlocked door bullshit, kiddies? Anyone could just waltz right in here.” Brian walked in with a scowl but I exchanged a look with Daphne and her face was lit up. She didn’t miss the endearment wrapped in Brian’s scolding. But she knew well enough to let it go.

“Sorry, Brian; but, when I saw it was Justin I lost all my good sense.” She smiled up at him and he bent his long frame to kiss her cheek.

“Just be careful, okay?” he said, looking into her eyes. She blushed, but nodded.

Brian looked devastatingly handsome in his black jeans and freshly pressed white button down. I could see the hint of his wife beater under it and smiled up at him as he bent to kiss me. I could smell the faint scent of his aftershave and the feel the warmth of his skin.

“Oh! I have something for you two!” Daphne said, standing up and running back the hall to her bedroom.

Brian sat beside me on the couch and pulled my legs into his lap. He was eyeing my shirt with a smirk.

“What?” I said looking down as he reached out to dust the brownie crumbs from my shirt.

“You do know that we’re going to dinner in a few minutes right?”

“Blame Daphne, her brownies are the best,” I said.

Daphne came out with a little white envelope and handed it to me.

“What’s this?” I asked.

“You have to open it silly,” she said. “I wanted to give it to you in person, so I’m glad you came home…even if… it was for…you know,” Daphne fidgeted. I opened the envelope and pulled out the thick creamy paper inside.

“Oh Daph!” I exclaimed, reading her graduation announcement and invitation. “Of course we’ll come!” I jumped up to hug her and she started crying. I’m so proud of you.”

She held on to me and heard a muffled, “Thank you,” in my ear.

I laughed, “Why are you crying?” I asked, and pulled away to look at her face. Brian was reading the invitation.

“It’s huge ya know? Graduation…then med school…it’s all a bit overwhelming. I never thought I’d make it this far….and we rarely see each other now…when I go away to med school who knows when we’ll get the chance and…” Daphne’s tears started again and I hugged her.

“Daph…” I whispered, knowing that Brian was listening. “It’s Hershey, Pennsylvania…not the moon. When I was leaving for New York, Brian told me… "It's only time." I didn’t really understand what it meant at the time. But, now I get it. It doesn’t matter how long we’re apart. Time won’t change what you mean to me. Time won’t erase what we have. We’re family and it doesn’t matter if it’s a day, a month, a year or forever – I’ll always love you, Daph.” My voice cracked and she hugged me tighter.

Brian shifted and tugged on the belt loops of our jeans, pulling Daphne and I into his lap. “I also told Justin that when you care, you make time.” He smiled up at Daphne then at me, “Make time.” Brian’s voice was husky and Daphne’s face went soft when she looked at him. I wondered if my face looked like that when I looked at him too.

“And of course we will be at your graduation,” he said, dumping us unceremoniously onto the couch and getting to his feet. “I will, of course, wear something unbelievably hot. Justin will try not to have paint stains on his clothes and we will cheer the loudest when they call your name.”

Brian’s POV
The Bistro on 3rd, Pittsburg, PA
Monday April 10, 2006 9:40PM


“Jennifer?” a tall, blond hunk was smiling at Jennifer from across the room, calling her name. She looked up and smiled back and I felt sparks. I looked over at Justin who was just polishing off his dessert and knew he’d felt them too. Justin’s eyes appraised the man as he moved across the room.

Oh shit, here we go again.

“Jennifer, how are you?” the hunk said, smiling warmly.

“Shawn, Hi!” Jennifer exclaimed as she rose to greet him and was swept up in a hug. “What are you doing in Pittsburgh?”

“I’m here visiting family actually. It’s good to see you,” Shawn eyed Justin and I, then pulled back a little. “I’m sorry to interrupt your dinner.” He nodded politely at us and let Jennifer go.

“Oh, Shawn, let me introduce you to my daughter Molly, my son Justin and his partner Brian.” Jennifer said. To Shawn’s credit, he never batted an eyelash when she introduced us. He just shook our hands and smiled.

“Justin, it’s nice to meet you. Your Mom tells me that you’re going to be the next Michelangelo,” Shawn said. Justin smiled and tried to look modest.

“Well, you know how Moms are,” he said politely and accepted Shawn’s handshake.

“Boys, this is Shawn Hennessy. He works in the Boston office of Foundations Reality.” It was the only explanation she offered. I glanced at Justin and saw his lips thin into a forced smile.

Shawn turned his attention to Jennifer and Justin looked at me, “I have to use the restroom,” he mumbled and left the table.

Molly leaned over and whispered, “Is Justin pissed?”

I shrugged, “I don’t know.”

“He’s cute.”

I smiled and nodded, “Bit too old for you, don’t you think?”

She smiled back, “Never stopped Justin.”

I stuck my tongue out at her and downed the last of my wine, “I think I’ll go check on your brother. You okay?”

She smiled and nodded, “Yep. Dad’s an ass. Mom should have a little fun,” Molly wiggled her eyebrows at me and I had to laugh to myself as I searched for the bathroom.

It was going to be fun watching her grow up.

The bathroom looked empty but as I walked near a stall in the back, a pair of hands reached through the door and pulled me in. Justin pushed me against the wall and his lips pressed urgently against mine. I forgot why I had come in as his tongue begged entrance and my cock sprang to life.

I opened my mouth to his needy kiss and took his tongue inside, letting him fuck my mouth. The hard ridge of his erection pressed into mine. My hips moved, found his rhythm. My hands cupped his ass, pressed him closer. I could have gotten off like a horny teenager, writhing against him. I almost did. But he pulled away abruptly, tearing his mouth from mine to kiss a trail down my neck as he swiftly undid my pants.

My cock sprang free and bobbed between us. On his knees, Justin groaned and tasted my tip, gently swiping his tongue around the rim before taking me in. Lips plump and rosy around my cock, he took me deep. I watched him suck me through lust heavy lids. He looked up at me then, eyes wide. Justin relaxed his throat, silently begging me to fuck his sweet mouth.

With a moan I grasped his head and fucked him, pushing deep into his throat. I could feel him moaning around me and watched as he jerked off. He was such a slut for my dick down his throat.

“Christ, Justin, take it,” I whispered.

He moaned in response and I was coming before I realized it. He closed him mouth around me, drinking up my come then pulling back so I could watch it shoot across his tongue. He came a second later, his face contorted in ecstasy.

Recovered, but still slightly wobbly, Justin got to his feet and kissed me. I brought his hand to my lips and lapped his come from his fingers. We kissed, the taste of us making me want to turn him around. But he nibbled my lips and did up my pants; then, with a mischievous smile, walked out of the stall. I heard him quickly wash his hands and leave.

I was left in the bathroom stall, breathless and still wanting more.

Oh that little twat would pay when we got home.

I returned to the table just as Jennifer was saying goodbye to her friend.

“Bye, Shawn!” she called after him then turned to us with a smile.

“Anyone for coffee?” she asked.

Molly spit out her soda laughing and Jennifer looked around the table.

“What?” she asked.

“He seemed nice,” Justin said, pouring himself a glass of wine and I shook my head. Dinner with the Taylors was always an adventure.

End Notes:
TBC
Chapter 23 - A Porny Interlude by We_Dreamerz

 

 

Justin’s POV
The Loft, Pittsburg, PA
Monday April 10, 2006 11:25PM

Drunk on wine and groggy from the ride home, I stumbled out of the Corvette. Brian was there and took my arm, “I got you, Sunshine,” he whispered and I smiled. Leaning into the warmth of his body, I breathed deeply, filling my senses with him. I did that, filled myself with him, every ounce of him, in hopes that when I left it would be enough to last me until I saw him again. It never was.

“You’re the only one,” I mumbled into his chest, but he didn’t hear me.

“What was that?”

“The only one,” I said louder and reluctantly allowed him to lead me into the building.

“The only one what?” he asked.

“That I like when they call me that,” I said, searching for the right string of words in my fuzzy brain.

“Sunshine?”

“Yep.”

“Why don’t you tell them to fuck off?” Brian hit the button for the loft and I leaned my head against the wall.

“They like it…she likes it…Debbie…only you.” I closed my eyes and felt the lulling hum of the elevator as it rose to the top. I heard him laugh and mutter something about me sounding like Rain Man so I opened one eye, “What?”

Brian leaned close, his hand splayed on my stomach, to gently kiss my cheek then whisper, “You’re drunk.”

I closed my eyes again and shook my head, “Jus tired.” He laughed again and nipped at my exposed neck before taking my hand and escorting me into the loft.

“Drunk,” he said and I shrugged.

“Wine,” I giggled and wandered to the bathroom. Bladder relieved and teeth brushed I fell into bed with a contented sigh. It felt so good to be back in our bed, surrounded by the comforting scents and sounds of the loft. I was floating, drifting on a pleasant cloud of familiarity when I felt the bed dip under Brian’s weight.

I smiled to myself; Brian was my greatest comfort of all. He was my home, the place where I found peace. And I longed for the haven of his arms. I was also completely high on lack of sleep and wine. The mind was willing but the body was…well, exhausted. I didn’t think I could move, much less get it up. But in my pleasant haze I’d forgotten one little detail about the night’s festivities.

“Sunshine…..” he called softly and I somehow registered his playful tone from up there on my floating cloud.

“Mmmm?” I mumbled, thinking Brian would be much happier if he just joined me on the cloud.

“You’ve been a very bad boy,” he growled. I felt the hairs on the back of my neck stand up as I searched my addled brain for information.

Was I bad?

“Bad? Get on the cloud, Brian…soft,” I muttered into the pillow.

He huffed a little laugh, “Soft is not a word I want to hear from your lips tonight, Justin,” he said.

I raised an eyebrow into the pillow my face was smashed into, my heart beat sped up and my cock stirred. Suddenly thy synapses started to fire and in a flash I remembered Brian in the bathroom stall, cock already hardening after having come in my mouth, ready to sink into my ass. And I left him there to go deal with my Mom and her “friend”.

“Oh shit,” I said as the covers slowly slipped from my body. I heard him chuckle to himself and felt the sharp sting of his hand coming down hard on my ass.

“Wakie wakie, Sunshine,” he said in a low sing-song voice then laved the hurt away with the flat of his tongue.

Oh, fuck that feels good.

Brian covered my body with his, pressing his thick erection against my ass, stroking the velvety tip over the sensitive skin of my lower back.

I groaned into the pillow and felt his hot breath in my ear, “Like that?” he asked, his voice soft and sensual.

“Mmmm,” I moaned, moving restlessly beneath him.

“I know what you like. I know exactly what to say, exactly where to touch you, taste you. I know your body better than I know my own,” he whispered, lapping the shell of my ear. “I know how to make you hot for me, beg me,” his hips moved and I arched my body, seeking relief. “I know how to make you come…like no one else.”

I cried out, already lost to his words, moaning his name as his dick stroked through the crack of my ass, my breath caught in my throat, barely managing to part my thighs but needing that touch, needing him inside.

Christ, August is just too far away.

I felt the swollen head of his cock at my hole and with a gasp I was on my knees. My skin tingled with need and the awareness of his bare cock between my ass cheeks. One centimeter and he’d be inside me.

Brian’s voice was calm and husky in my ear, “So close.”

“Brian,” I gasped.

“You want it,” he purred.

“Give it to me.”

“My cock….so hard,” he gasped and I arched back, thick heat pressing my entrance, teasing.

“Brian…please,”

“Buried deep….raw.”

“Fuck me!”

But I felt the loss of his warmth, he pulled back and spoke softly into my ear, “But you were a bad boy tonight, Justin.”

“Brian, please,” I begged.

“You want me inside, Justin? Filling your tight little hole? Fucking you deep and hard the way I know you need?” he growled.

“Please…”

Brian chuckled, “I’ve been waiting all night to get into that sweet little ass of yours, Sunshine. And now you’re just going to have to be patient.” In one swift motion Brian turned me on to my back, thighs spread wide, pushed up.

Kneeling between my thighs, Brian licked his lips and idly stroked his cock as he ran the tip of one finger slowly down the length of mine. I shivered under his touch, begged for his cock. But he continued to tease, running that finger over the tender flesh of my balls, then behind them. For a moment his fingers circled my hole and I bore down, waiting; but, he withdrew again.

I opened my eyes, watched him stroke his long, hard shaft, pre-come glistening at its tip. My mouth watered to taste him but Brian tisked, Uh uh, Justin… you’re drunk your fill of my come tonight, I’m saving myself,” Brian pushed a finger between my lips, “for your ass.”

I sucked hungrily, needy for him, any part.

“Make it wet,” he growled.

My cock throbbed, his voice like a caress to my flesh. With a pop he removed his finger and circled my hole. I writhed in need, eyes closed, hips restless. The tip of his finger pushed inside my ass, just a little, stopped and was gone.

“Wanna taste,” he growled and shoved my legs up, exposing me to his hungry gaze.

I felt his breath against me – hot, teasing – then the tip of his tongue tracing the edge of my entrance. A litany of curses escaped my lips as he teased and tasted. Brian sucked gently at the space behind my balls and I thought I might come; but, he knew my body better than his own. He pulled back, calmed me with soft caresses until he was satisfied that the urge had passed. Then he started all over again.

I needed to be filled – his tongue, finger, cock, the fucking zucchini in the fridge – I didn’t care. But he didn’t let up. I could feel him moaning softly against my ass as his tongue teased my hole and I opened wider for him. Brian was as just as ripe as me but he worked my body, rimmed my ass until I was a panting, moaning, needy mess and I loved every fucking minute of it.

When he finally pushed a finger inside me, I cried out and almost came. But he was careful not to stroke too deeply, avoiding direct pressure to that sweet spot inside me. I moved my hips to match his rhythm. But it wasn’t enough.

“More,” I whispered.

“What do you want?”

“More,” I groaned.

Fingers stoking deeper, Brian moved up to kiss me, his lips soft, teasing. Another finger and my hips moved faster; I felt his teeth gently nip my lips.

“You’re so beautiful like this, so needy…responsive.” Brian whispered into my mouth, adding a third other.

“Look at yourself, Justin…balls so heavy with come, cock so ripe it’s dripping,” Brian bent down to nuzzle my balls, sucking each one in turn before moving to my dick, licking up the shaft with the flat of his tongue, dipping into my slit and lapping up the pre-come.

“Brian, fuck me!” I demanded, done with begging.

When he knelt between my thighs I looked up into Brian’s face. His eyes were dark with a wild lust and I trembled when he slowly removed his fingers from my ass.

I spread myself wide and he groaned low in his throat. Brian rolled a condom down his shaft and never took his eyes from my hole as he slicked his length with lube.

He covered my body with his, pushing my legs open and over his shoulders, “Needy little slut,” he breathed into my ear and thrust his cock inside, filling me in one stoke. Shuddering, blind with need I gripped his shoulders and rocked my hips, urging him deeper. I wanted it all.

“Greedy…for my cock,” he panted.

“Give it to me,”

I opened my mouth to him, taking his tongue like I took his dick – hard and deep. His hands were on my hips, gripping, bruising; but, I begged for more and he gave it. Thrusting deep, his heavy balls hit my ass with every thrust.

“Brian!” I moaned and reached for my dick; but, he intercepted my hands and trapped them above my head.

“Just feel me,” he growled, “come for ME!”

His cock swelled inside me, pumping, stroking and hitting right where I needed.

When I came, hot and sticky between us, he followed, my name wrenched from his lungs, face contorted in pleasure. I could feel the heat of him inside me and was reminded – soon.

Brian collapsed on top of me and I drifted in the heat of his weight. A while later I felt him stir and slowly pull from my body. I groaned at the loss as he quickly disposed of the condom. I rolled to my side, back to his chest and the duvet was pulled into place, chasing the chill. He slowly slipped a finger into my ass and I sighed, loving that knew how much my body ached when he left it.

“Brian,” I mumbled.

“Mmmm?”

“If you’re going to teach me a lesson, you might want to make sure the punishment is a little less pleasurable,”

He breathed a little laugh and swatted my ass, “Twat.”

I was almost asleep when I heard him whisper, “Glad you’re home, Justin.”

I breathed a sigh of contentment, “Home is where you are, Brian, only you.”

“Only you,” he echoed before drifting off. I smiled and followed him, thinking that Brian’s arms were much better that lumpy old cloud anyway.

End Notes:
TBC
Chapter 24 by We_Dreamerz

 

 

Adam’s POV
Good Nights Inn, Pittsburg, PA
Tuesday April 12, 2006 1:15 AM

I sat stiffly in the Spartan little motel room, perched uncomfortably on a chair at Calvin’s bedside. I watched him sleep; he was restless – tossing and turning, making little noises as if dreaming. I loved to watch him sleep, his face lit by the bathroom light he’d left on. Calvin hated sleeping in the dark.

I sighed and shifted, cradling my swollen hand in my lap. Blood dripped on my jeans as I absently picked shards of glass from my skin and debated what to do. It wouldn’t be long before the desk clerk came to.

I smiled, remembering his weasely little face as I smashed the glass to unlock the security door and walked into the office, face hidden beneath a black ski mask. The coward had pissed himself as he tried to run away. But I caught him, cracked his skull with an employee of the month picture frame. I congratulated myself for holding back, not killing the weak fuck.

“See, Calvin. I can be merciful.” I whispered into the gloom. I wanted him to see that…to know that. So I left the clerk unconscious on the floor, behind the desk and went in search of the keys to room 204 – Calvin’s room. I had to move fast; it wouldn’t be long before Calvin was watched…followed.

Mr. Moneybags…Brian Kinney…he didn’t strike me as a stupid man. Obviously the way to me was through Calvin. It wouldn’t surprise me if they had a tail on Calvin already. But if that were the case, the cops would have had the place surrounded by then.

It was my only chance to make Calvin understand. I loved him, and I wasn’t going to let Emmett Honeycutt or any other fag stand in my way. Calvin was mine, and it was time he started to realize that. Poor Emmett wouldn’t be in the state he was in if Calvin had just kept his dick in his pants. But then, he would see that there were consequences for his actions.

With my good hand I stroked myself through my jeans, remembering how good it felt to be inside Calvin’s body. I looked down at the bed side clock, it was getting late. With a sigh of frustration I pushed my desire back and stood, looking down at Calvin’s sweet face. It was time to put my plan into action and show him how generous I could be. I’d let Emmett live, if Calvin came with me. But if he didn’t…if Calvin made me take him by force, I would kill that fucking Queen. I’d make sure Emmett never stood in my way again. I’d make sure Calvin remembered who was boss.

Gently I sat down on the edge of the bed and stroked the side of Calvin’s face. His skin was so smooth and soft. He stirred and I withdrew my hand. When his beautiful eyes fluttered open and met mine, I braced myself. Calvin looked at me, confused; but, he didn’t move or try to run away. His body stiffened as he came fully awake.

“How…how did you get in here?” he asked – voice raspy with sleep.

“I went to the office to get the keys,” I said and tried to smile. His eyes got wide.

“They just…handed them to you?” He still hadn’t moved. I wondered if he was afraid to.

“Of course not,” I laughed. “Now, listen…we don’t have much time. I want you to come with me. Leave this Emmett and come home with me. I’m willing to give you another chance; because, I love you.” I said, stroking his face. “Please don’t force me into hurting him more than I already have, Calvin.”

Calvin’s face was impassive, showing me nothing of his feelings. “Adam, they’ve already told the police it was you. You’re suspect number one. I…I tried to keep that from happening. But….”

“Don’t you think I realize that? But, Calvin, if we move now, we can run away together. Leave our lives behind, and move to Mexico or…Italy…or wherever you want to go,” I said, smiling.

He grimaced and I felt coldness seep into my veins.

“I like my life, Adam. And I would miss my family,” Calvin said, starting to sit up.

I pushed him back down. “How can you get more from your little family than what I can give you?” I hissed, coldness turning to anger. Calvin’s eyes flared, but he stayed put. “This has nothing to do with your family. It has everything to do with your precious little Emmett,” I spat and stood up, pacing. I turned to face him and approached slowly. I leaned down until we were face to face.

“You belong to ME!” I yelled and felt a surge of power when he cringed. I gripped his jaw with my hand and squeezed, relishing the feel of bone beneath my fingers. “You’re coming with me, Calvin. The only difference is…now I’m going to make sure that you won’t stray. I’m going to make sure I finish the job so that you’re not so conflicted. Maybe next time you’ll remember who you belong to, so that no one else has to get hurt.

Brian’s POV
The Loft, Pittsburg, PA
Tuesday April 12, 2006 6:20 AM


Justin groaned next to me as my phone went off for the fifth time. I’d been trying to ignore it but as I drifted closer and closer to wakefulness, I realized that I should probably answer it. Eyes closed, I groped the bedside table till I found it.

“Kinney,” I answered without looking to see who it was.

“Brian! Finally!” Carl’s voice reached through the last remaining layers of sleep. My eyes popped open and I sat up.

“What happened?”

“It doesn’t look good, Brian. I’m at The Good Nights Inn over on Wrigley Boulevard. It looks like this is where Calvin was staying.

Ice formed in my gut as I listed to Carl talk. I felt Justin at my side, lips pressed to my shoulder, waiting to find out what was going on.

“We got a call last night around 3:30 AM from the night clerk at the motel, reporting a breaking and entering and assault. The place was a mess, blood on the carpet, broken glass. The perp was masked so we didn’t get an ID from the video, but we can only assume it was Adam. He took the keys to Calvin’s room.”

“Where’s Calvin?” I asked, prepared for the worst.

Carl sighed, “We don’t know…there was blood on the floor…on the bed and all over the dresser. But there’s no way to tell whose blood it is until it’s analyzed. But if I were to venture a guess…it looks like there was a struggle. It looks like Calvin was taken out of here by force. None of his things were left behind.”

“Fuck…Carl, you know where this is leading,” I said.

“Emmett.”

“Yeah. Fuck!” There hadn’t been enough time to get my PI on Calvin’s tail. This could have been avoided. I got out of bed and pulled my jeans on. Justin went into the kitchen, I assumed to start the coffee. Something told me we were going to need lots of coffee today.

“Don’t blame yourself, Brian. This Adam isn’t exactly stupid. We’ll keep an eye on Emmett.”

“I already have his room covered by Security. I made sure of that yesterday. But a police presence might help. The problem is going to be when he gets out. I don’t want that sick fuck to get anywhere near him.”

“I’m hoping we’ll have found him by then,” Carl said and I winced.

“No offence, Carl. But, I can’t rely on that.”

Carl was silent a moment. I heard him sigh, “Don’t do anything stupid, Brian. They might not admit it very often. But your family needs you….alive. You have a lot of people who love you.”

“I’ll call you if I find anything, Carl.” I said brushing his warning aside, and hanging up.

I sighed and sat down on the side of the bed, my head in my hands. I felt Justin behind me, his warmth at my back.

“What happened?” he asked and I told him the details.

“Holy fuck, Brian,” he breathed. This guy is sick. They’ve got to find him before he kills Calvin…or Emmett…or…”

“How long are you staying?” I asked softly.

“I’m not leaving you like this.”

“It’s safer in New York.”

“That’s a new one,” Justin snorted and I smiled.

“You know what I mean.”

“Yeah…and like I said…I’m not leaving you like this. I’ll call Megan and explain. She’ll understand.”

I nodded, grateful but frightened. “I want you safe.”

His laughter was a hot breath across my back, “I know, Brian. And I want the same of you.”

“I have to find them.”

“I know. I want that too. But we’ll work together. We’ll come up with something.” Justin was quiet as his has hands stroked my thighs. “Are we going to tell Emmett?”

“We have to. He needs to be aware of the danger he’s in.”

Justin sighed and moved to sit beside me. “This is not your fault, Brian Kinney,” he said softly.

I huffed and he pushed my shoulder. His face was serious and angry when I looked up. “This is not your fault, Brian Kinney,” he repeated, louder. “Contrary to popular belief, you are not a god, you are not a superhero and you are not everyone’s savior. You are a man, and you can only do so much.”

I looked away, reached for my cigarettes and sighed. This was all news to me. To hear everyone else talk, that’s exactly what I was – Rage, Gay Crusader - saving the world, protecting the weak and fucking all of gay Pittsburgh before your average homo has his morning coffee. Fuck, there was a time when I may have tried to convince myself that I was a superhero. In fact, if I remember correctly…I did. But back then I was lucky I could get out of bed in the morning much less hold the family together. Looking back on the man that I was five, six years ago, it amazes me that people are just now noticing that I’d changed.

I heaved a sigh and looked back into Justin’s expectant face. “I just saw the face of God. His name is Brian Kinney,” I quoted his own words back to him, while watching his face go from confused to annoyed, in three seconds.

“Daphne never could keep her mouth shut around you,” he said, eyes narrowed, looking at my phone on the night stand. I laughed and took his hand in mine to keep it from harassing Daphne.

“I was impressed by your recognition of my considerable talents. But then I had to take into account that you were a virgin and…oomph…”

Justin hit me with a pillow and walked into the bathroom. He glanced behind, pinning me with an icy stare, “Just remember what I said.” I watched his ass sway as he walked and had to douse the fire he’d suddenly set. “We’d better get ready. Visiting hours start at 7:00 AM,” Justin called, his voice was warmer, more relaxed. Apparently the subject had been dropped. But I’d heard his message, loud and clear. A message I wish he would have listened to himself.

~~~~~

I nodded to the security guard at Emmett’s door as we tried to pass, and was pleased to see that he had the list in hand and stopped us to ask questions and for ID.

“Thank you, Mr. Kinney…Mr. Taylor,” he said, and waved us in.

Nurse Maid Ted was already there, straightening Emmett’s room, watering the flowers and fluffing pillows. “Shouldn’t you be at work, Theodore?” I couldn’t resist digging a little.

But he looked at his watch and smiled, “Nope. I’m not due till eight,” he said cheerfully. I glowered and he looked again. “Then again…don’t want to be late.”

“No…stay. You should hear this too.” I sat on the edge of Emmett’s bed, trying not to jostle him too much. He looked better, more alert. But his eyes got wide as I sat down.

“What happened?” he asked softly.

“It’s Adam.”

“Did they find him? Oh please say they found him.” Emmett’s voice was high, full of emotion.

“No…but Adam found Calvin.”

Emmett gasped and Ted moved to his side. “Is he…” Emmett asked; his eyes filled with tears.

“They don’t think so. Carl called from the scene – he said it looked more like a kidnapping.” I neglected to tell him about the blood. I refused to sugar coat the situation; I refused to lie to him. But Emmett needed to concentrate on healing.

“No doubt, in an attempt to keep us from following Calvin to get to Adam,” Justin said coldly, crossing his arms across his chest. I touched him, ran my hand up the straight line of his back. He was tense.

If I thought for a moment that he’d go, I’d send Justin back to New York in a heart beat. It made my balls crawl up inside me knowing that Justin was in the same state as that sociopath. I was just grateful that Gus was in a completely different country.

Justin leaned into my touch and I slid my arm around his waist, reluctantly acknowledging the huge, selfish part of me that was glad he was so fucking stubborn.

“Carl is on the case, Em…I’m…I’m doing the best I can to help,” I offered and looked pointedly at Justin. He ran his fingers through the hair at my neck.

“Don’t worry, Em, with Carl and Brian on the job, it won’t be long before they find him,” Ted said, gently rubbing Emmett’s shoulder. Emmett was weeping openly now, nodding and trying to regain some composure.

“Em…Honey, you’re going to have to calm down. You don’t want to rip your stitches,” Ted said firmly and Emmett leaned into his embrace. Looking at them, I realized that if Emmett was going to get through this, he was going to need Ted a lot more than I did.

“Theodore, why don’t you stay with Emmett today; I’ll take Cynthia with me to the pitch. There isn’t much going on today and if I need you, I know where to find you,” Ted looked at me gratefully and sat down beside Emmett, cradling his friend gently.

“Thank you, Bri,” he said softly.

I nodded and reached for the box of tissues on Emmett’s bed side table. Laying them in his lap, I turned to go but Emmett grabbed my hand before I could move. When I turned around his big eyes were filled with tears, but he had calmed down a bit. “Thank you, Brian…for everything,” he said with a raspy voice. I looked down at where our hands were joined. “You’re family, Em.” I reminded him, feeling uncomfortable, for once out of snarky retorts. I was anxious; the whole affair had me more frightened than I would ever let on.

Justin touched my back, breaking the awkward spell. I pulled my hand from Emmett’s and nodded to Ted. “I’ll see you later, Theodore…Emmett, I’ll let you know as soon as I hear anything.” I escaped from the little room as soon as I could. Justin followed close behind me, a little smile on his face. I was sure I didn’t want to know what had put it there.

Justin’s POV
Outside Kinnetik, Pittsburg, PA
Tuesday April 12, 2006 7:55 AM


“Are you sure you won’t just stay here?” Brian asked tightly, his hand on the car door handle.

“Isn’t that why you hired .007 here?” I asked with a smile, stroking his cheek, and pointing to the driver. “Go, Brian. I’ll be fine. I have things I want to do while I’m home. But I’ll be at the diner for lunch. Will you meet me there?”

Brian sighed. “Fine…yes…just…stay in touch today. I have my cell. And if for some reason I don’t pick up, call Cynthia.”

“Yes, Sir,” I said with a little salute, trying to lighten the mood. But he wouldn’t be swayed. Brian frowned and leaned in for a little peck on the lips.

“Uh uh,” I said, putting my arms around his neck and slowing his pace. I bit his lower lip then sucked it gently. He breathed a sigh and opened to my kiss, relaxing as I teased his tongue into my mouth. Brian’s fingers curled around my neck and held me firm as he took control – angling his head to push his tongue deep then pulling back to nibble my lips. I was suddenly so hard I wanted to lock the doors and pull his clothes off, bare his body to my mouth and let him use me. Let him burry the pain I knew was so close to the surface. But eventually he pulled back, and with a final nibble to my lower lip, pressed his forehead to mine.

“I have to go.”

“I’ll be fine. I’ll call you every hour, okay?”

Brian laughed and kissed my nose. “Okay, Later.”

“Later,” I said and watched him get out of the car. I couldn’t help but compare this scene to the one a few years ago after Jason Kemp was found in the dumpster. Brian had been so flip about that, refusing to take precautions. What a difference a few years makes.

I looked up at the driver who had been silent and politely averting his eyes. “I think I’ll head over to Babylon, Mark.” I said and he nodded and smiled.

“Yes, Sir, Mr. Taylor.”

“You can call me Justin; you know…we might as well be informal.”

“Sorry, Sir, can’t do that,” he said, pulling into traffic. I laughed.

Jesus, Brian, where did you find this guy?

I rolled my eyes when I could actually hear Brian’s response in my head, “He’s not supposed to be fun, Sunshine. He’s supposed to keep you safe.”

Nathan had some work for me, and I wanted to check out the progress he was making with Babylon. I couldn’t wait for opening night – whenever it would be. Nathan had complained several times that Brian kept coming up with ideas and projects that would push back the opening. Brian had decided to enlarge the Backroom – of course. He was making improvements to the ventilation system and bathrooms, updated the décor and sound system. But the biggest project was the VIP Lounge. I couldn’t wait to see it.

“Not a chance, Justin. If I show it to you, Brian will kill me.” Nathan laughed when I tried to go upstairs.

“Come on, Nathan….just a peek?”

“Nope. I am under strict orders to keep that place under lock and key – especially from you.” Nathan guided me away from the stairs and toward the office. “Come on…don’t get me fired,” he pleaded and I laughed.

We worked on some poster ideas for opening night, Brian and Nathan were tossing around a few theme ideas; but, hadn’t really decided and they wanted my input. We worked until lunch then went to meet Brian at the diner. Debbie was there; it smelled the same…same noises; but, it seemed strangely quiet knowing Emmett was in the hospital.

Brian appeared to relax as we ate. When he kissed me goodbye he made sure to take his time. He nipped my earlobe and whispered, “Be safe.”

After lunch I went to visit Emmett. He was quiet; but, he let me hold his hand as he got caught up on his soap operas. I couldn’t imagine what he was feeling. It made me ill to imagine Brian in the clutches of some psycho while I was trapped in the hospital – unable to find him. I left Emmett when he was ready for a nap with a quiet kiss to his forehead.

“Just…call me if anything….”

“I will Em, I promise.” I said. “Now get some rest.” He nodded and wiped tears from the corners of his eyes.

“Nathan will be in later. He told me to tell you he was bringing cards, so prepare to get your ass handed to you.” I said with a smile as he snuggled under the covers. I was happy to see a smile on his face.

He snorted. “As if,” Emmett muttered as his eyes fluttered closed. I left quietly, thanking the powers that be, that Nathan had been at Babylon that night. I was nervous and anxious as I walked to the car. Part of me was grateful that Brian had insisted on the car and .007 for my protection. But another part of me just wanted to get in the car and drive…alone. I loved to turn the music up and just drive…and think. That was something I missed when I was in New York.

I spent the rest of my day visiting friends and going to stores that I’d missed while I was away. By 3:30 PM the cops still had no solid leads. Brian said they’d searched the entire motel, the surrounding premises and every person in the general vicinity. No one had seen a thing. Even the surveillance cameras had been no help. The only thing they knew for certain was the blood found at the scene was not Calvin’s. According to his medical records, Calvin was type AB; the blood found at the scene was type B.

On the way back to Kinnetik, we passed a little coffee shop I used to frequent and asked the driver to circle back and stop. If I was going to get through the rest of the day I would need caffeine. I was exhausted, my stomach was in knots and I kept looking at my cell phone, waiting for Brian’s call…for some kind of information.

The line at the coffee shop was long and I tapped my foot for something to do. When a phone rang I nearly jumped out of my skin. But, before I could reach into my own pocket, I realized that the ring wasn’t right. It wasn’t my phone. The man in front of me fished his phone from the pocket of his green hooded sweatshirt and answered softly. He had his back to me; I couldn’t really see his face; but, his I heard him speaking in hushed tones.

The teenaged girl with pink, spiky hair that was in front of him kept throwing cautious glances at the man. I heard him speak to her. “Would you mind your own business, Sweetheart? I’m on the phone.” Then he sneezed. “Fucking tulips,” He muttered.

The line moved, and the man with the green sweatshirt was clearly getting agitated. He talked with his hands and sighed, obviously frustrated until finally, he exploded. “What the fuck do you mean, no?” he screamed into the phone. Everyone turned to stare and he fell out of line, hiding behind a display of chai teas. But, I could still hear. As he spoke, his tone grew progressively colder, and as I listened to the cadence of his voice, my heart began to pound – that voice.

I caught a glimpse of his face as he left and I almost gave myself away. But the scream died in my throat when the door closed behind him and he pulled his hood over his head.

Adam!

I was moving out the door before I really had time to think. Adam crossed the street and headed left on foot. I didn’t even hesitate. It may have been Calvin’s only chance and I’d never forgive myself if he died because I had to call for backup. Suddenly clearheaded, I stepped off the curb to follow him.


Brian’s POV
Kinnetik, Pittsburg, PA
Tuesday April 12, 2006 4:07 PM


“Hey,” I answered the phone, seeing that the display read “Car Phone”. I didn’t stop to wonder why Justin hadn’t used his cell phone like he had been doing all day.

“Mr. Kinney?” a panicked voice that was not Justin’s responded.

“Where’s Justin?” I demanded.

“We stopped at a coffee shop, Sir. He was in there for awhile, but when he came out he was moving fast. He crossed the street, turned the corner and was gone…disappeared into the crowd before I had a chance to see where he went.”

“Where?” I was gritting my teeth.

“Corner of Spruce and Baker, Sir.”

“Stay where you are…do NOT move.”

“Cynthia!” I roared, hanging up the phone and yanking my jacket from the clothes tree. She sprinted into the room, a worried look on her face. “Call Carl, have him meet me at the corner of Spruce and Baker….Now! Justin is missing.”

Cynthia’s eyes widened and she stood up straight. She turned without a word and rushed out the door. I tried Justin’s cell as I sprinted to the parking lot. It went right to voicemail; I didn’t bother leaving a message. When I got out to the parking lot, I couldn’t find my car and then realized that my car was at home.

“Fuck!” I cursed and turned around. As I stalked back toward the building, Cynthia came barreling out the front door holding her keys. “Take my car, go,” she said, thrusting them into my hands. With a grateful look and my heart in my throat, I took them and ran.

When I got to the coffee shop Carl was already there, talking to the driver and a young woman with pink hair. When I approached, Carl didn’t waste time with pleasantries. “This young woman claims that she saw everything, he said. My eyes pinned hers and I raised my eyebrow in expectation.

“There was a man behind me in line – he creeped me out,” she shrugged and played with one of the rings in her profusely pierced ear. “He got a call and was all quiet…whispering and shit. Then all of sudden he started yelling and cursing. He said, “What the fuck do you mean, no?” Everybody looked at him and he got out line…left. The guy behind him…I noticed him cause he was really hot – blond shaggy hair, blue eyes…great ass – he stared at him like he was trying to remember him. Then all of a sudden the blond guy bugged out, followed the creepy guy right across the street and turned left.” The little pink haired girl said. As she spoke I realized she was a lot younger that I had first assumed.

I looked at Carl. “It’s Adam.” I said, narrowing my eyes and looking around as if Justin would miraculously appear out of no where. “I’d bet on it. Justin saw him…followed him.” I looked back at the pink haired girl. “Is there anything you can remember from his phone call or anything he may have said?” I asked, my heart beating wildly. When I got my hands on the little twat I would
throttle him, fuck him, and throttle him again.

The pink haired girl shook her head, sipped her coffee, and scrunched her face, apparently thinking, trying to remember something. Then suddenly her blue eyes flew open and looked directly into mine. “Yes! He complained about tulips!”

“Tulips?”

“Yeah, he was sneezing, rubbing his nose and said, “Fucking tulips.”

I wracked my brain, trying to think how that could be significant. I turned to Carl. “Is there anywhere close by that has a lot of tulips?”

“Let me get the boys on it,” he said, opening up his phone.

I turned back to the girl and gave her my card, “If you think of anything else, please contact me.” I said, impatient to get started. Tulips - it might mean nothing, but it was the only lead we had.

“You’re not a cop…so does that mean you know the blond guy?” the girl asked.

“Yeah, he’s my partner.”

“Oh…well, I hope you find him.” She started to walk away but turned back around. “Mr. Kinney, would you…would you call me, let me know he’s safe?” she asked and something in her eyes made me pause. I looked at her then, for the first time really taking her in. Her clothes were short, tight and dirty; but she had a pretty face and open, trusting eyes.

“Yeah…yeah I can do that. I opened my phone and programmed her number. “What’s your name?”

“Um…Hannah.” She said shyly, her previous bravado fading now.

“Thank you, Hannah,” I said and gave her the best smile I could muster under the circumstances.

“Yes Tulips, God damn it!” Carl yelled into the phone.

I looked back at the girl, “You should go home, Hannah,” I suggested and she nodded.

“Good luck, Mr. Kinney. I hope you find your partner,” she said sincerely.

I watched her go and started to pace while Carl handled things. I wanted to search on my own, hunt that fucker Adam down, and break his face. But Carl was keeping a close eye on me. I could feel him watching me.

“Excuse me, Mr. Kinney, can I get you a coffee?” a soft voice asked beside me. I looked up into the face of Justin’s driver. I glared and he took a step back. It gave me a marginal amount of satisfaction to see the fear in his eyes. The repressed rage coursing through my veins suddenly found an outlet.

“No. No, I don’t want any God damned coffee. What I wanted was for you to do your fucking job. You were fully briefed; you knew what this sick fuck looks like, what you could expect. You were told to keep your eyes on Justin every single mother fucking second you weren’t driving!” I snapped and started stalking toward him.

“Brian!” I heard a familiar voice scream as strong arms closed around my chest, holding me back from smashing my fist into the driver’s face.

“Come on, Brian.” Ben’s voice was in my ear as he turned me around to see Michael standing there, concern on his face. For the first time since getting the call, the pain that I had been keeping at bay, slammed into my chest. Michael took me in his arms and I tried not to lose it. I had to keep it together, I had to find him.

“What are you doing here, Mikey?” I asked and pulled away. I glared at the driver, who had retreated to the other side of the parking lot, and took out a cigarette.

“We stopped by Kinnetik to see if you’d heard anything about Calvin. Cynthia told us what happened and I thought you might…need me.”

I looked up into his eyes and was transported back to that night years ago when he’d been by my side as we waited to see if Justin would live or die. I pulled Michael into my arms and kissed his cheek. “I’ll always need you Mikey.”

“And I’ll always be there for you,” he whispered and held me for a moment. “Has there been any word? What the fuck happened?”

I smoked and quickly filled Michael and Ben in on what happened.

“Tulips?” Michael asked with a crinkled brow, thinking.

“Apparently it’s the only thing we have to go on.” I said looking at Carl, wondering what the fuck was taking so long. He closed his phone and ambled over to us.

“Hi, Michael…Ben,” Carl nodded a greeting.

“Brian, the boys are searching for some possibilities. I have officers scouring the area for locations that have tulips.

“The Fleetwood Farmers Market!” Ben exclaimed suddenly. “I was there this morning…they’ve got a huge selection of potted tulips.”

I looked at Carl just as my phone rang. Justin’s name glared at me from the display. “Justin?” I answered – my heart pounding, voice cracking.

“Brian!” he exclaimed and I let out the breath I’d been holding.

“Justin, where the fuck are you?” I demanded.

“I…I’m not sure. But, I’m fine…didn’t……cell phone……..Brian…I can barely hear you. I have no idea where…..am. I’m safe. Calvin is…safe……Emmett is not. Adam……way to hospital…………fifteen…..ago. You have to call someone. Send……the hospital.” Justin managed through the shitty reception before the phone died.

My heart dropped and so many things happened at once. Carl flew into motion, sending a squad of men to Allegheny General and then followed me, Michael and Ben to the Fleetwood Farmers Market. It was only a few blocks away.

There were three motels on that block. Everything was a blur as we questioned the desk clerks of each motel. Finally, at the third one, The Sleep Well Motel, someone remembered Adam. The officers secured the room – Adam was nowhere to be seen. I pushed in before any of them could say a word. I wanted to vomit, my eyes scanned the room – blood, there was way too much fucking blood. There was a tiny closet on the other side of the room. I roared Justin’s name and breathed only when I heard him respond.

“Brian!” I heard him call, and I went to the door. The fucker had installed a few locks. The officers made quick work of them and opened the door.

Christ…blood…he’s covered in blood!

Blurry eyed, Justin stumbled from the closet and into my arms.

“Blood..Justin. You’re covered in blood.”

“Not mine…I’m okay. I have a headache. But I’m okay. Calvin is…not in good shape.” Justin said into my neck. I hugged him close, not giving a fuck whose blood it was.

“Get him to the ambulance, Brian…Justin, you need to get checked out and they need to get Calvin to the hospital as soon as possible.” Carl said softly, guiding us out the door.

Justin let the paramedics do their job. I saw the gash on the back of his head and felt my blood begin to boil. His God damned head…Justin had come so far…what if. He touched my hand and I squeezed it, fear gripping my throat, strangling the words I wanted to scream.

“Your head.”

“I’m okay, Brian."

The entire ride to the hospital, I clutched Justin’s hand and prayed to God I got to meet Adam Stevens…alone.

End Notes:
TBC
Chapter 25 by We_Dreamerz

 

 

Adam’s POV
Alleghany General Hospital, Pittsburg, PA
Tuesday April 12, 2006 6:01 PM

I peeked out from the broom closet and took a look around; the hall was empty. I breathed a sigh of relief and pulled the dinner cart out into the hallway, leaving the now naked orderly who had been pushing it, behind. I’d let him live; once again, showing my considerable mercy. Eventually Calvin would understand all that I’d done to set him free. He’d hear of the lives I’d spared for him and realize how much I loved him. I would have to deal with the little blond stalker, of course. I couldn’t let him live. But I would deal with him when I got back to the hotel.

I locked the closet door and ambled down the hallway. I had to deliver all of the dinners, couldn’t raise any suspicions. I turned down the hall; Emmett’s room was at the end. The security guard was there standing guard, still, unmovable as a statue. I knew there would be resistance. I just hoped my ruse would be enough to get me in the door. As I worked my way down the long corridor, handing out dinners and smiles to the pathetic invalids and injured denizens of the hospital, I tried to remain calm and not mess with the facial hair I’d donned for the job. I could only assume they knew what I looked like.

When I got to Emmett’s room the security guard lifted the lid on Emmett’s dinner and looked me over. He inspected my phony ID badge, fresh from the basement of a good friend. With a smile, he waved me in and I tried to look normal as I entered Emmett’s room. The lights were dim; I could barely make out his huddled form on the bed. Sighing with relief I unrolled the napkin that contained his silverware and silently chose the steak knife.

I could hear the steady beeping of his monitors and IV and couldn’t help but look at his chart to see all the damage I’d already caused him. My heart beat faster as my eyes skimmed the words. I could feel myself harden as I got closer the bed. I couldn’t see his head, and I considered for a moment pulling the covers back to see things a little more clearly. But I couldn’t risk the commotion it would make if I’d wake him. I drew a breath and raised my arm; a grin on my face as I stabbed what I assumed was his chest.

I had barely enough time to register that something was wrong, something felt wrong. Instead of stabbing into flesh and bone it felt like…

“Don’t move!” The door flew open and a stream of officers poured into the room. I was pushed over the bed into the pile of pillows that I had mistaken for Emmett Honeycutt. The officer behind me was rough and the cuffs were tight. My mind was buzzing and I heard only snippets of what they said. My rights, arrested, attempted murder; their words were like smoke inside my brain as I was roughly yanked from the bed and pushed back out into the hallway.

There was a blurry sea of blue outside the door. My hands hurt, my head was swimming; but the sound of one voice rose above the others.

“Carl!” the voice roared and my heart sped up. The rage inside the voice curled like a fist around my heart and for the first time I was afraid.

“Brian, you need to let us do our job,” came a calm reply.

Yes, Brian…let them do their job.

“I need to speak to him, Carl.” The voice was menacing…pleading.

The officer beside me sighed and gruffly said, “In here. But I’m not leaving. I refuse to let him walk because his rights were infringed.”

“Trust me…this fucker isn’t walking anywhere,” the voice was persuasive.

I heard a door slam and my head hit the wall, just hard enough to hurt. My eyes swam and then focused on Brian’s – finally face to face. I smiled at him and saw that thing inside him shift. That thing we all have inside. The dark side of our souls that given just the right circumstances would rip open, and allow our baser instincts control. I’d been in touch with it for so long, I’d almost forgotten how difficult it was to keep it leashed.

His face was right in front of mine, teeth and fists clenched. I could hear my heart in my ears and I wondered what he would do. His little blond piece was locked inside my closet. I had to laugh, but my head hit the wall again.

“Missing something, Kinney?” I asked through the haze.

“No…but I found something of yours. Managed to reclaim something as well,” he said, sneering and I looked into his eyes with disbelief.

“Yeah, we found them. And we have enough evidence to put you away for a long fucking time, you sick fuck!” Spit flew as he ranted and I tried to wipe my face but couldn’t move by arms. He cracked my head on the wall again.

“That’s enough, Brian,” the officer said quietly…reluctantly.

“I am going to make sure you pay for every single fucking thing you’ve done,” Kinney said smoothly, seemingly in control of himself now. “And if Justin has so much as a lingering headache, I…will…kill…you,” he said, eyes pinning mine. I had no doubt he was telling the truth.

Kinney turned away, slammed his fist into the wall and walked out the door. Leaning my head against the wall, I breathed a sigh of relief. But the officer gripped my shoulder and chuckled as he pushed me out the door, “Oh trust me, Mr. Stevens. It ain’t over by a long shot.”


Justin’s POV
Alleghany General Hospital, Pittsburg, PA
Tuesday April 12, 2006 7:11 PM


I sat in the examination room, sighing deeply as the doctor left with a reassuring squeeze to my knee. I wondered where Brian was. Silent and thrumming with anger, he’d left to see what was happening in Emmett’s room. I was afraid. I didn’t want him anywhere near Adam.

While we sped to the hospital in the ambulance, Brian held my hand, glowering at my head wound and talking with Carl on the cell phone. Carl and a team of officers were behind us, directing the team that had already arrived at the hospital. Brian had formulated a plan to catch Adam in the act. We wanted no doubt about what Adam intended to do.

For the last hour I’d been poked, prodded, tested and X-Rayed to death. I was waiting for the preliminary results of my CT scan. I was exhausted and ready to curl up in a ball. Brian’s prolonged absence didn’t make the desolate feeling any better. I sighed and looked around the stark room, fidgeting in the backless hospital gown. Someone had taped some comics to one of the cabinets; I read them slowly, trying to take my mind off of everything. I worried for Calvin. No one had any news about him yet.

He hadn’t said much in the closet. He cried and asked me to forgive him. I just held him, unsure of what to do. That’s when I realized that, in his haste to get to the hospital, Adam hadn’t taken my cell phone out of my pocket.

When the examining room door opened I expected to see a nurse or doctor but my heart sped up when I saw Brian. His face was etched with stress and I couldn’t meet his eyes. I looked down and saw that his hand been bandaged.

“Brian, what happened to your hand?” I asked, alarmed.

“Funny, I was just going to ask the same of your head.” Brian’s voice was tight and I sighed. He was barely controlling the anger inside him.

“I’m sorry. I didn’t know what else to do,” I said, finally looking up. “Tell me you would have done something different,” I challenged.

I relaxed a little at the ghost of a smile that curved his mouth. But it quickly disappeared. “Justin, do you have any idea what could have happened? He hit you in the fucking head!”

“I feel fine, just a little headache and some soreness.”

“That is beside the point. You could have lost every single fucking memory you’ve been struggling to regain. You could have ended up a vegetable…fuck, Justin…you could have died!” His voice broke on that last word and my heart clenched. “Do you have any idea how hard it was to live through your bashing the first time? Not knowing if you would live…covered in your blood. And then you go…and….invite it in again…you fucking ask for it!” Brian ran his good hand through his hair and sighed. His eyes met mine and he stalked across the room to where I sat on the edge of the examining table. He cupped my face and stared into my eyes. They were dark with anger and fear.

“I can NOT lose you, Justin, not again…not ever,” he growled and took my mouth in a frenzied kiss. His tongue pushed inside, needy and angry. I opened for him, heart pounding, gut wrenching. Tears streamed down my face as he kissed me, pushed me back onto the table and roughly spread my legs.

“Need you,” Brian rasped against my mouth as he quickly opened his pants and donned a condom. He spit on his hand and stroked himself before slowly entering me. I cried out, relishing the pain. Pain meant we were alive.

“Fuck me, Brian,” I asked, ignoring the pain in my head as I lay back on the little pillow. “Fuck me, now.”

“Justin,” my name was a prayer on his lips as he unleashed his fury and pounded it into my ass. I gripped his shoulders, fingers pressing hard, marking him as his thick cock filled me. I called his name as he stroked relentlessly over my prostrate. “I want your come, Justin, come for me, show me how alive you are,” he chanted in my ear.

“Fuck,”

“That’s it…”

“Brian, please.”

I felt his cock thicken and swell as he pumped inside me; my balls tightened before the heat spread from my ass and through the shaft of my cock. I came with a cry of sweet release; Brian’s moans of ecstasy joined mine as we lost ourselves in each other.

I don’t know how long we stayed like that, but a tiny knock at the door reminded me where we were. Brian refused to feel ashamed though.

“Just a moment,” he called. His eyes met mine then he kissed me softly as he pulled out. He disposed of the condom and pulled up his pants then pulled the privacy curtain before answering the door. I heard the doctor’s amused voice.

“Mr. Kinney, we have Justin’s CT results. If you’d like to…have him get dressed, a nurse will show you to my office.”

“Thank you, Doctor.” Brian closed the door and came back to find me sitting up, hands covering my face in embarrassment.

He wrapped his arms around me and I slowly started to breath normal. Brian checked the bandage on the back of my head. “No bleeding…not a very big bandage for the wound I remember,” he commented.

“Head wounds are never as bad as they look,” I said softly. Brian was quiet as he grabbed a paper towel and wet it with warm water. He cleaned my belly, and by the time he was done, I was hard again. He huffed a little laugh and stroked a finger around my head.

“Maybe we shouldn’t push it,” he said and I sighed.

He looked into my eyes and kissed me softly. “I love you,” he said, suddenly looking so vulnerable.

I smiled and touched his cheek, “I love you too.”

I dressed quickly, hoping it was good sign we were done with tests when I remembered Brian’s hand. “So, what happened with your hand? Do they have Adam?” I asked.

“Come on, I’ll explain on the way.”

Brian’s POV
Alleghany General Hospital, Pittsburg, PA
Tuesday April 12, 2006 7:49 PM


“Justin!” came the chorus as we stepped into the waiting room. I backed up and let the swarm over take him. He hugged them all, and took all of the lectures about being safe and how stupid that was, with grace and aplomb.

The doctor had given Justin a clean bill of health. The wound had done no permanent damage as far as they could see. But they wanted Justin to return in a week for a follow up – just to make sure. The doctor said he was probably being overly cautious, but because of Justin’s history, he wanted to make sure. It meant Justin was staying for another week, so I was perfectly okay with that scenario. I knew I had to let him go soon; Justin had obligations and opportunities. But for the moment, I was just glad to have him home and safe.

Calvin’s wounds had also not been as bad as they looked. He had been beaten badly and was another victim of a deceptively bloody head wound. But the worst of his injuries were broken fingers. Apparently Adam had viciously stepped on his hand. I couldn’t help but shiver thinking about what would have happened had Adam done that to Justin.

“Give the boy some room, and a little break, Ladies. I’ve already lectured him thoroughly,” I said, breaking up the little hen pecking party. Jennifer, Molly, Deb, Daphne, Ted, Blake, Michael and Ben glared at me in unison and I laughed.

Justin looked around. “Where’s Nathan?” he asked, and the group grew quiet.

“He’s with Emmett, Honey,” Deb said softly. “Calvin is refusing to testify.”

Justin’s eyes got wide, “You have got to be fucking kidding me!” he said, amazed.

“Emmett said pretty much the same thing,” Ted said.

‘There’s no doubt the fucker is being put away, Carl and Brian saw to that,” Deb spat, her face angry. “But Emmett is upset that Calvin won’t do anything…won’t stand up for himself or him.”

Justin turned his sad eyes to me. “I want to see Em.”

I nodded. “I’ll come with you.”

~~~~~

Emmett had been moved to a different room and he’d asked to stay there. The staff loved him and didn’t hesitate to make it happen. His room was brightly lit and full of flowers and balloons. I pushed the door open but stopped when I saw the intimate scene before me. Nathan was there, his long body stretched out beside Emmett, holding him, their fingers twisted together. Justin was silent beside me. When I looked down, he looked up at me and smiled.

Justin coughed politely and Nathan looked up, “Hi, guys. Justin, it’s so good to see you.” Nathan said softly, smiling broadly.

Emmett raised his head from Nathan’s chest and smiled, “Baby!” His red eyes filled with tears and Justin went to his side. Nathan gently disentangled himself and ambled over to me while Justin and Emmett talked in hushed voices.

“Come on, let’s go for a smoke and let them talk.” We located the nearest exit and sat heavily on a bench. “How is he?” I asked.

“He told Calvin he never wants to see him again.” Nathan shrugged.

“You’re in love with him.” It wasn’t a question.

Nathan looked at me and sighed. “Yeah…I am.”

“Does he know?”

“I don’t think so. He sees me as his friend, someone to rely on.”

I nodded and drew deeply on my cigarette. “Give him time,” I huffed a little laugh. “You never know what might happen in five…six years.”

Nathan laughed and smacked my shoulder. “I guess if Justin managed to crack the great Brian Kinney, even I might have a chance,” he said. “How is Justin?”

“They think he’ll be okay. Seems to be no damage; but, they want to do a follow-up in a week.”

“I’m glad. Does he…?”

“Still have the memories?” Nathan nodded in response. “Yeah, and we talked to the doctor about memory recovery. He said he’d gather some information and contacts for us and we’d discuss it during his follow-up.” I had a myriad of emotions swirling in my gut regarding his missing memories. Most of all I was afraid he’d never regain them. But I would move heaven and earth to see him try.

We smoked in silence for awhile, both of us lost in our own thoughts when Justin popped his head out the door.

“You Ready, Brian? I’m starving and exhausted,” Justin said wearily.

“Yeah, me too.” I realized, standing up.

Nathan hugged Justin goodbye. “I’m so grateful you’re safe, Justin,” he said and Justin smiled.

“Thank you.” Justin replied, “….watch out for Emmett okay? He…he may not realize it right now….he may not understand the good thing he’s got right in front of his face….” Justin glanced at me and smiled. “But he’ll catch on eventually.”

Nathan chuckled and kissed Justin on the cheek, “Thank you. Good night, guys.”

I took Justin’s hand and we walked silently into the parking lot, the warm breeze ruffling my hair. I looked over and smiled looking at the bald spot on the back on Justin’s head. “So does this mean you’re going back to the pink posse hair cut?” I asked and he glared at me.

“No.”

“Good, I kind of like the shaggy thing you have going on.”

We reached my Corvette, Ted had stopped by the loft to pick it up, and I unlocked his door then went around to my own. Justin held my hand and smiled sleepily at me as he scrunched down into the soft leather seats of the Corvette. Even before we’d left the parking lot, Justin was out, and for the first time since leaving his bed on Sunday night, I could breathe.

End Notes:
TBC
Chapter 26 by We_Dreamerz

 

 

Justin's POV
Dr. Marjorie Johansson’s Office, New York, NY
Wednesday June 14, 2006 9:21 AM

Their faces, some confused, some disgusted but most of them smiling, surprise me the most. As Brian and I take center stage I can feel their eyes on us - their hatred, jealousy, shock.

Brian's eyes are sparkling, I've never seen him happier and I feel a bubble of glee growing in my stomach and exploding in an effervescent laugh as he twirls me around the floor.

I wonder vaguely where he'd learned to dance like this but it's a fleeting thought – lost as I lose myself in the rhythm of our bodies, the love in his eyes.

But soon enough the darkness comes. The faces contort and my heart beats faster. I can feel it pressing in around us like a slick, oily heat. Brian's face is frightened but he can't speak. Manically, we move around the floor like magnetic dancers is a music box, following the path, unable to resist the pull.

With a wet snap, it all goes black and I'm left with Brian's screams ringing in my ears.




Brian's POV

I dug my fingernails into the arm of my chair as I watched the doctor bring Justin out of hypnosis. He was screaming, pushing the doctor away until he was safely away from the memory.

Justin opened his red rimmed eyes and looked around. Tears spilt silently down his face as our gazes met. And I didn’t wait for the doctor's permission before I was at Justin's side, pulling him into my embrace, calming him as he recounted what he remembered in a voice that frightened me more than anything.

He'd been having the same experience for the two months he'd been seeing Dr. Johansson, and as much as I wanted to see Justin regain all of his memories, the little hypnosis sessions just seemed to frustrate him and make me want to rip Dr. Johansson's prim little lips off of her face.

Dr. Johansson came highly recommended and Justin liked her so I tried to keep my opinions to myself. She said it was normal to hit a wall like that sometimes and that Justin made progress each and every time he faced it. But fuck if I could tell. Watching him remember our dance, his face so happy and then suddenly so scared brought me back to the moment Chris Hobbs almost took his life, every single time. But Justin was resolute. He wasn’t going to give up until he remembered every single moment of our dance. And for that I was proud.

But I could tell he was frustrated. His body was tense in my arms and eventually he couldn’t sit still. Justin paced; his voice almost detached and emotionless at first. But as he spoke, the feelings came to the surface. I couldn’t help but hear a little trace of the hatred that had been so prevalent during his sojourn as a vigilante.

I always wondered what happened the night he gave that up. He’d come back one night somehow different. I hadn’t questioned it at the time. I’d just been grateful that he’d managed to come back without getting himself killed. But as I watched him clench his fists when the doctor asked him whether he’d seen his assailant since being confronted in the hallway of the AIDS hospice I wondered if there was something he hadn’t told me. Justin said no and they moved on. But that’s when I knew there was more to his days on the Pink Posse than he’d shared.

He was silent as we left the doctor's office and I didn't press him. He'd come around eventually; he always did. Justin would let me take him home, his hand on my thigh a connection, a lifeline for the both of us while he processed. At home he painted while I worked at my laptop, one eye on my work, one on him. I watched for the gradual loosening of limb and softening of face that meant he had poured his confusion and anger into the canvas and was ready for me.

We didn't talk about the pattern that had developed, it simply was. He raged, he cried, he processed and purged. And then he silently asked me to fill him back up again.


Justin’s POV

I sighed when he touched me and sank back against his chest. He rubbed my shoulders and I closed my eyes, letting his touch bring me back from that place I went to after my hypnosis sessions. Brian’s fingers were firm as they dug into my neck, unraveling the tension, uncoiling the ball of regret and frustration in my stomach.

He made no comment on the canvas in front me, the work in progress that had been my outlet for two months. All of the emotion that I couldn’t seem to get past in the doctor’s chair was transferred there where I could see it, confront it - the dark fear, the yellow hope and the red of my fury. But I could not get beyond that wall.

I remembered standing there that night, years after the bashing – the gun in Chris’ mouth. Sometimes I wondered if I shouldn’t have killed him. It really would have been so easy. But then I would remember that in the end I was better than Chris. I wouldn’t let hatred ruin my life. I had too much to live for.

I reached back and gently pulled Brian down for a kiss. Twisting, I sighed, content as our lips touched. His mouth was warm and open, giving as always. I could taste the beer that he’d been sipping and sucked at his tongue, suddenly needing more.

I dropped my brush in the solvent and reached for a rag to wipe my hands as Brian’s lips blazed a trail down my neck, sucking gently at my skin. He swiftly removed my shirt and teased my nipples with the tip of his tongue as he reached for my pants. I pushed my fingers into his hair as he knelt before me, groaning when he set free my cock. He sucked me to hardness, the warmth and sweet suction of his mouth made my balls ache for release. I groaned as I opened my eyes to watch him.

Brian’s eyes were closed, his mouth stretched around my dick as he swallowed it deep. He ran his tongue along the underside and pulled back, flicking the tip around my head.

With one last lap of his tongue he stopped and I groaned in protest until our lips met again, more urgent this time. He undressed clumsily as we kissed, moving to the bed. His skin was warm against mine as we lay together, my legs open with him cradled between.

Our cocks pressed together, pre-come allowing them to move smoothly and I closed my eyes to the intimacy of the sensation. It was almost too much sometimes, to have him so close and not yet give in, not yet indulge. I wanted his bare cock inside me more than I wanted to breathe.

Brian’s lips were at my ear and I heard his breath catch when I rocked my hips, the head of my cock stroking his. He groaned when I did it again and I smiled into his cheek. I loved to hear him, the little noises, the grunts and groans. He mimicked my movements and I breathed out, smiling again when I heard him chuckle. His laughter was a balm to my frazzled nerves.

Brian looked down at me. I could see the love in his eyes and smiled back before he kissed me, sucking my lips, pushing his tongue between them. There was an edge to his kiss after my hypnosis sessions, a feeling of desperation that he couldn’t quite hide. I knew that he was hurting too, and I hated that. But it was something I had to do. Those memories were right there, hovering just beyond the wall of color in my mind. They were mine, and I refused to allow them to slip away.

Brian tugged at my nipple with his teeth, drawing my focus back to him. My cock jerked in response and he bent to taste it, lick the pre-come from its tip. I moaned when he took my dick into his mouth but he knew what I was waiting for. I was anxious to hear the words.

“Roll over,” Brian said gruffly, and I wasted no time. More than anything, I needed Brian’s dick up my ass, the sweaty press of his body and the sound of my name on his lips. I needed to feel alive.

Brian prepared me quickly, opening my ass with a bit of lube and his fingers. But I growled in protest, I just wanted him. The snap of the condom made my dick twitch and I pushed my ass up, needy for his entrance.

I cried out when he pushed inside and pressed back, taking him deep with just one thrust. I gripped the sheets and lowered my forehead to the pillow, breathing deeply through the pain. Brian’s hands were on my hips and I felt his fingers tighten as he struggled to control the urge to thrust. My cock surged with the thought, knowing he was just as needy to pound my ass as I was to be pounded. I clenched my ass and heard him groan.

“Justin,” he warned, low and deep in his throat.

“Come on, Brian,” I whispered roughly. “Fuck me.”

I pressed back, and Brian let go. Moving slowly at first, he caressed my back with his hands, cock sliding deep and slowly pulling out. His thick head caressed my prostate and it was agonizing, just enough stimulation to drive me mad. I moaned and rocked my body, needing him deeper, needing him harder.

With little grunts he quickened his pace; grasping my hips and pulling me back as he snapped his forward. Brian slid his fingers into my hair, tugging as he pounded deeper. I reached for my cock and moaned when he bent his body over mine, his lips at my ear.

“That’s it, stroke your cock. I wanna feel you come so hard…squeeze my dick in your ass.” His voice was ragged and I stroked faster, squeezing my eyes shut. The pull of my hand, the scent of skin and scrape of Brian’s stubble on my back as he thrust franticly, the sharp fullness of Brian’s cock in my ass, I focused on the details and felt my balls tighten with need.

Brian’s breath was hot on my neck as he angled his hips to fuck me deeper. I could feel him swell and knew he was close; he wasn’t holding back. Brian fucked me harder, whispering dirty little words in my ear as he drove me closer with each thrust of his cock. I could feel it, the pressure was building but I wasn’t ready to let it go; I didn’t want him to stop. I held on as long as I could until his ragged whisper pushed me over the edge.

“Come for me, Justin,” he said, and I let go, crying out as he thrust deep and emptied into the condom. Brian whispered my name and somewhere in the back of mind I had an instant to think that I always come for Brian. I would always come for Brian.


Brian’s POV

In the quiet of the room he wiggled into my body, finding the space that had become his in the years since we’d met. I put my hand on his hip, tracing the line of sinew and muscle, feeling the silk of his skin. Justin’s body was relaxed. But I could tell his appointment still weighed heavily on his mind.

I listened to him breathe, and pushed my face into his hair. He huffed a little laugh and I smiled.

“Thank you,” he said softly. “I don’t know how I’d do this if you weren’t here.”

“You’d do it just like you do everything else - brilliantly.”

He laughed again and twisted his fingers with mine. “So what time is our flight?”

“Seven thirty.”

"Good, that means we don't have to get up for at least another hour."

"Hmmm, plenty of time for blow jobs in the shower," I suggested and smiled when he wiggled his ass against me.

We were silent for awhile and I knew where his mind had gone. He was very worried about Emmett - and rightly so.

“How is Emmett holding up?”

I sighed and reached over him for my cigarettes. “He’s still Emmett. Mostly he’s pissed at Calvin. Calvin has been subpoenaed though. He doesn’t really have a choice but to appear in court.”

"If it even comes to that. Carl said there's a good chance that the evidence will speak for itself, the lawyer doesn't want to call Calvin unless it's necessary," Justin said, taking my cigarette.

"I thought you were quitting?" I asked, eyeing him. He smiled and inhaled deeply.

"Post coital cigarettes do not count."

I rolled my eyes and took it back. "I just want all this bullshit over and done with. There can't be any doubt that the fucker tried to kill Emmett and kidnapped you and Calvin. Both of you had potentially mortal wounds. What the fuck is taking so long?"

"You know how our judicial system is. I mean look at what happened with Hobbs. He came very close to killing me and he got off with a little community service because the big scary faggot was flaunting himself," Justin said, matter-of-factly. He was right. Adam could walk on the tiniest technicality and then we'd all be in danger. The thought of that, Adam walking free and clear, scared the fuck out of me. I was just thankful he hadn’t been able to meet bail.

I pinched Justin's ass and nudged him. "You mentioned blow jobs in the shower."

Justin smiled. "I think it was you who mentioned shower blow jobs."

"Whatever. It was a good idea either way," I said, throwing back the covers. We had better things to do with our mouths than discuss that fucking sociopath.

Justin's POV
The Diner, Pittsburgh, PA
Thursday June 15, 2006 - 8:33 AM


I'm not sure what I expected when I walked into the diner. Emmett was a strong man. He'd seen a lot of sadness in his life but this was something else. Someone had tried to kill him.

I was relieved to find him smiling. It may not have been as bright as it should be, and I could see the worry in his eyes. But it was a smile and I was happy to see it. I also couldn't help but notice that Nathan was by his side, smiling back.

Brian waved as we approached and they made room. I hugged Emmett and he hugged me back, maybe just a little tighter that usual.

"Thank you for coming, Baby," he whispered in my ear.

"Of course," I said, sliding into the booth beside Brian. Brian's hand was on my thigh and I tried to relax. I'd been on edge all morning. Part of me was scared to death to see Adam again but more than anything I wanted to see him locked up.

The conversation was light; no one really wanted to discuss the real reason we'd gathered at the diner that morning. But the air was thick with expectation; it was on the tip of everyone’s tongue. Leave it to Brian to be the one to open the can of worms.

"So where is Calvin this fine morning?" Brian asked with a sneer.

Emmett glared as he munched on his bacon. "At the court house practicing his lame requests for recusal, I'd imagine."

"Will he really try and get out of it?" Michael asked from the next booth where he, Deb, Ben and Hunter had gathered.

"He can't unless he feels by testifying he’d be incriminating himself," Nathan said over his shoulder.

"And he doesn't have any of the special privileges that would allow him to bow out, so I don't see how he could be excused," I offered, trying to help.

Emmett shrugged and looked sullenly at his plate. "But that's not really the point is it?"

Everyone averted their eyes and sat in awkward silence, finishing their breakfasts.

"Now don't everyone get all silent on my account. We’re not here for that. We’re here to make sure that Adam Stevens is put away so that he can’t hurt anyone again. If Calvin is so brain-washed that he can’t see that he’s aligned himself with a sociopathic monster, well that’s his problem.”

Emmett smiled thinly when Nathan rubbed his back. I loved to see that they were getting so close. But I still got the impression that Emmett didn’t understand how Nathan felt.

“That’s right, Sweetie! We’re here to give him hell. To make sure that sick fuck knows what it’s like to be scared and helpless!” Deb cheered, twisting in the booth to kiss Emmett on the cheek.

“Speaking of which,” Brian said, looking at his watch. “It’s time to go. Emmett, can I speak with you outside a second?” He gave the waitress a large bill, told her to cover everyone’s meal and to keep the change, and then led Emmett outside.

I watched them go as everyone gathered their things. Brian was immaculately dressed as usual and Emmett had chosen a rather elegant, understated suit in charcoal grey. Emmett’s personality was reflected in the pink shirt and matching tie he wore beneath it. I smiled when Brian put his arm around Emmett’s shoulders and watched their faces.

Brian was offering Britin to Emmett for a little vacation. He knew Emmett hadn’t stayed at his apartment since the attack. He’d stayed with Deb, Ted and Blake, and even on Brian’s couch one night. Brian thought the time away to commune with luxury and nature would help him. I was worried about him being alone. When I had voiced this fear Brian had smiled and suggested that Emmett bring a friend. As we filtered outside I laughed to myself, Brian really was amazing sometimes.

Emmett linked his arm with mine as we walked down the street to our car. “So, it looks like I’m finally going to get to see this beautiful house Brian bought for you,” he said with a little smile.

“That should cause a stir, no one else has seen it,” I replied.

“Really?” he asked with a smirk. “I didn’t realize.”

I laughed; delighted that Brian had made him happy. Emmett never could resist being the first one to get a scoop. We stopped at Nathan’s car and he paused, looking around briefly then said in a hush, “Brian said I should bring a friend so I don’t get lonely.” He shrugged. “Honestly, Honey, I’m not sure if I’m ready to trust someone else.”

“So bring a friend,” I suggested. “Someone you can trust.” I gestured at Nathan and Emmett’s face lit up.

“He’s been so good to me. He’s been such a good friend these past few months. That would be the perfect way to say thank you. We can laze by the pool, have drinks with little umbrellas in them....” Emmett looked at me, his eyes glassy with tears. “You and Brian, you’re good?” he asked, putting his hand on my arm.

I nodded and put my hand over his. “Unbelievably good.”

“Let’s go, Honeycutt! We have a criminal to put away!” Brian called from across the street where we’d parked.

“Don’t call me Honeycutt!” Emmett sing-songed and got into Nathan’s car. I was so happy to see him smile. I just prayed that the day wouldn’t bring a change for the worse.


Brian’s POV
Allegheny County Court House
Pittsburgh, PA
Thursday June 15, 2006 – 10:07 AM



The courtroom smelled like dust and layers of lemon Pledge. I sat between Justin and Hunter, right behind Emmett who was whispering quietly with his lawyer. The defendant had yet to make an appearance but the defense attorneys were huddled together, talking in hushed whispers.

“Where’s the jury?” Hunter whispered to me.

“There is no jury, this is just an evidentiary hearing,” I whispered back.

“So, there’s more? How can there even be any question that this guy tried to kill Emmett?” Hunter asked. “I mean, fuck…the police all saw him stab the pillow!”

I agreed with him. I didn’t understand how our legal system functioned when they allowed people like Chris Hobbs to walk away with a slap on the wrist and Adam Stevens the luxury of a trial. There was a time when he’d have been dead already, hung by a jury of his peers.

I smiled as I listened to Hunter mumbling next to me. “Jesus, what’s his defense gonna be? Ooops, I tripped and dropped the knife that managed to stab the pillow?”

I glanced at my watch and grimaced, wondering what was taking so long. I muttered a complaint and Hunter laughed. “Maybe they had to fit him for a Hannibal Lecter suit?”

Deb scowled down the row and Hunter quieted down when he saw her. I shook my head and looked at Justin who was sitting quietly with a little smile curling his lips. I took his hand and squeezed. Nathan was on Justin's other side and he leaned over, pointing to the clock. It was 10:17.

"What the fuck is taking so long?" he whispered, his eyes following one of the defense attorneys leave the courtroom.

"I don't know," I said looking around; the crowd was beginning to get restless. My stomach suddenly clenched when a scream sounded from the hallway. Something was wrong,

Justin's hand tightened in mine and we had a moment to look into each other’s eyes before the courtroom doors swung open with a slam. Gasping, everyone stood up in shock as an officer stepped through and for a moment I relaxed, relieved. But then the officer stumbled and I noticed he was clutching his chest as blood ran through his fingers.

Everyone watched in horror as other officers surged toward the falling man. Someone caught him before he hit the floor and looked around in a panic.

The officer was struggling to speak but I couldn't hear the words he whispered to the officers that had surrounded him. As he slumped over, dead in the officer’s arms, I knew what had happened. I didn't need them to say it; Justin whispered it beside me, his voice vacant as he gripped my hand.

"Adam...it's Adam. He's escaped."

End Notes:
TBC
Chapter 27 by We_Dreamerz

 

Chapter 27

Justin's POV
Allegheny County Courthouse, Pittsburgh, PA
Thursday June 15, 2006 - 11:04 AM


Brian was pacing, He’d been quietly furious from the moment they'd unceremoniously herded us into the conference room; he wanted answers and wasn't the kind of man that liked to sit idle and let others handle things. But it had been over a half hour and there had been no sign of information.

As the minutes ticked by I felt the walls closing in and tried to peek out the door. I was told by the big brute of a police officer guarding the door to go back inside and decided it was best not to argue with a man that big. I closed the door with a sigh and everyone went back to what they’d been doing.

Emmett sat by the widow looking out at the garden courtyard, his expression blank. As we left the court room Emmett had noticed that there was someone missing. Calvin was nowhere to be found.

Michael, Ben, Hunter, Deb, Nathan, Ted and Blake were gathered around the conference table. They were speculating, lamenting and generally getting on my nerves. I felt horrible for Emmett and I was scared out of my mind. Adam Stevens was not a man to be taken lightly which was apparently just what the police had done.

He was a cold, calculating monster with a God complex. I’d heard him rant, heard him tell Calvin that he’d soon see that he was doing it all for Calvin’s own good. Adam put the blame for what he called Calvin’s “sins” directly on Emmett’s shoulders. Listening to him speak through the closet door had left my blood cold.

After Adam’s arrest I’d been alarmed to learn that the judge had granted him bail but thanked God that he hadn’t been able to make it. The thought of him loose on the street scared the hell out of me and for the first time since Melanie and Lindsay moved to Canada, I was grateful for their decision. My mother and Molly were thankfully out of town but I called Daphne to let her know what had happened. She was working but promised to go right home afterward.

“What the fuck is taking so long?” Michael said, shifting uncomfortably in his seat. “We’ve been in here forever. Why can’t we just go home?”

“Because there’s a crazy psycho on the loose?” Ted said dryly. “I for one would rather be in here with Bruno guarding the door than out there with someone hot to see Emmett dead.”

The weight of Ted’s statement hit me in the gut and silenced the room. It was the cold, hard truth. Adam wanted Emmett dead and probably Brian and I as well. I sat down with a thump as my racing mind slowed and focused on that thought. I’d faced hatred before, looked death in the eye but never from such a vantage point. We were being hunted and the thought terrified me.

As I looked around the room and saw matching expressions on everyone’s faces as we grappled with the reality of the situation. Ben reached for Michael’s hand. All traces of the whiney brat had gone from Michael as their fingers twisted together.

Emmett was still by the window, strangely silent and keeping himself apart from the rest of us. Nathan’s face was etched with worry but I sensed his hesitation. He wanted so much to console the man he loved but didn’t want to be turned away.

I joined Emmett at the window. He gave me a grateful, halfhearted smile when I rubbed his shoulders but turned back to the beautifully surreal scene outside. I stood beside him a moment, offering what comfort I could.

His voice was strong but quiet when he spoke. "I can't help but wonder whether to be worried or angry at Calvin."

"What do you mean?"

Emmett shrugged. "Well, he's not here...so it stands to reason that he's either responsible for Adam's escape or is in danger."

I nodded in understanding, my heart clenching when a tear ran down Emmett's cheek.

"He’s a good man,” he said and then addressed the room. “I know most of you will never know that. You'll always see him as the person who brought a monster into our lives. But even though Calvin got caught up in this sicko's web...even though he lied to me, if only by omission - Calvin is a good man."

"I think all of us know what it's like to get caught up in a web, Em," Ted said thoughtfully, his big eyes glassy with tears.

But Brian huffed. "Bullshit.”

“Brian!” Michael warned.

“No, Mikey, it’s bullshit. We’re faced with choices everyday. You choose to allow people into your life, you choose to go to that party or take that drug. People make shitty decisions all the time and then want to whine when their lives are for shit. Calvin made the decision to buy that fucked up, nut job’s crazy talk, to not walk out or press charges any of the thousands of times he was beaten. And now we’re fucking paying for it.” Brian was angry. They’d kept the lion caged too long and now he was turning on the other captives.

“You have no idea what it’s like to be involved in a situation like that!” Deb said, her face warning Brian to stop his ranting and let Emmett be.

“Don’t I?” Brian bit back. “My entire childhood was a testimony to that situation. As soon as I could, I got out. Unlike my mother, and you see how she turned out – pickled old hag.”

The room fell silent and Brian challenged them all with a look. Emmett surprised me by agreeing with him. “No…no, he’s right, Deb. He’s right. We are paying for Calvin’s choices. But, Brian, that doesn’t mean that Calvin is bad. It just means that he needs help.”

Emmett stood up and I smiled to see the strength in his stance. He never ceased to amaze me. “Just like Teddy needed your help, Just like Deb helped you when you needed it – gave you a place to go when it was all too much - Calvin needs our help. I don’t know why he wasn’t here today but I do know that one way or another his life is in danger. And I, for one, am not going to give up on him. I can’t…give him what he wants anymore. But I can try to make sure he gets help. And I expect the same from all of you.” Emmett looked around the room and everyone nodded in understanding. For Emmett’s sake we would see that Calvin got help.

Brian pursed his lips and turned away. He resumed his pacing but stopped to kiss me softly on the temple. I knew that Brian understood. We would try and help Calvin the way the Novotnys helped him. But I couldn’t help but wonder how Emmett would feel if we found out that Calvin had helped Adam escape. Would he still be so forgiving?

Adam's POV
605 Bedford Avenue, Pittsburgh, PA
Thursday June 15, 2006 - 11:37 AM


“Hold still,” Calvin drawled. “You’re bleeding all over the carpet.

I winced as he ripped the leg of my jeans open. The fucking cop had nailed me in the shin before I shot him in the chest. But the bullet didn’t hit anything vital. It just grazed the fleshy part of my calf. I'd been lucky. The officers charged with escorting me to the court house, not so much.

I watched Calvin work, so proud of my little boy for taking care of me. It had been such a little thing to escape. Just a little moment of weakness but as soon as it had presented itself, I took it. I’d seized it with both fists. And I owed it all to Calvin. I’d known all along he would come through. That he would realize that Emmett fucking Honeycutt was nothing compared to what we had.

I watched him tighten the bandage on my calf and noticed that his fingers were shaking. I couldn’t help but smile. He was so worried for me. But it really wasn’t necessary. I was free and we were together. And we had all the time in the world to take revenge on Emmett and his guard dogs, Brian Kinney and his little twinky boy toy.

I reached down to caress Calvin’s cheek and he startled. “Shhh. It’s okay. But we have to go, Baby. They can’t find us here,” I said, picking up a magazine from the pile of mail on the dining room table and looking at the name on the address label. “Somehow I don’t think Mrs. Leona Appleby would take kindly to find two fugitives of justice bleeding all over her yellow shag carpet.”


Brian’s POV
Alleghany County Courthouse, Pittsburgh, PA
Thursday June 15, 2006 - 12:15 PM


“It’s about God damned, fucking time!” I yelled as the door opened.

“I’d like to second that! What the fuck is going on? We’ve been here for over an hour!” Deb said, standing up next to me.

“I’m sorry, folks. But we thought it best that you all stay out of sight and in one place. As I’m sure you’ve been told, Adam Stevens escaped while en route to the courthouse. As of yet we’ve been unable to locate him.”

The room exploded in questions, everyone wanted to know what had had happened, how had it happened and what the fuck they were doing to find the son of a bitch. Carl raised his hand. ”Now, calm down and let me speak. I’ll answer all of your questions.” Everyone sat down and gave Carl a chance to speak.

“Apparently there was some snafu at the prisoner’s entrance today. There was a suicide in the holding cell. Some guy up for rape charges hung himself. The coroner’s van was blocking the entrance so when the car carrying Mr. Stevens came in it had to be diverted down the alley and into the general parking lot in the back. They were going to walk around the building and into the prisoner’s entrance but it didn’t exactly play out that way.”

“Do you think?” Hunter muttered and Deb hushed him.

Carl continued with a nod. “From what we can gather there was an altercation while Mr. Stevens was being escorted into the building." He paused and glanced around the room, eyes briefly meeting Emmett’s.

“Go ahead, Carl. It’s all right,” Emmett said softly from his perch on the window.

"I know this may be difficult for you, Emmett; but, witnesses confirmed that a man matching Calvin's description was rushing into the courthouse as Mr. Stevens got out of the car. Stevens called out to him and the officer who had been driving moved forward toward the other man in an attempt to keep him back. While their attention was diverted, Stephens made his move."

"Oh my God," Deb whispered and put her hand to her chest as Carl described the brief but brutal exchange.

“Using his body weight, Stevens had shoved the officer next to him into the car and then slammed the door on his head. By the time the other officer realized there was something going on Stevens had taken the dead officer's gun. He used it to shoot the other officer in the leg. He went down, giving Stephens just enough time to find the handcuff keys and free himself.

“How the fuck did he do that? Wasn’t he cuffed from behind?” I asked. I felt like I was going to be sick when Carl shook his head.

“Not in transport. They’re cuffed in front and shackled at the feet,” Carl said.

“Jesus,” Ted said shaking his head as Carl continued.

“They exchanged a few shots, mostly superficial but apparently Stevens fired the shot that would eventually kill Officer Spinnelli. He was the officer who died in the courtroom. When he assumed Officer Spinnelli was dead he approached the man we assume is Calvin. Witnesses claim that they spoke briefly before stealing the police cruiser and leaving." Carl shook his head. "One little moment of weakness," he said softly before composing himself.

“Well where the fuck were all the cops?” Deb asked, her eyes hard and angry as she stood up in indignation. “This is a courthouse for Christ’s sake. They should have been all over the place as soon as they heard gunfire!

Carl nodded and touched Deb on the arm. “You’re right. They should have been. But the officers on guard were in holding helping out with the transport of the body. There was one officer at the desk and he called for them as soon as he heard the gunfire but by then it was too late. They were already gone.”

“So what the hell are we supposed to do now? Just sit around here with our thumbs up our asses?” Deb asked. “Are we allowed to go home? Is it even safe?”

“As much as I’d like to, I can’t keep you here. So you have to go home. I suggest you exercise caution in everything you do until Stevens is caught. Keep your doors and windows locked, don’t go out alone. Brian I assume your security measures are still in place?”

I nodded. “Yeah, a man on Emmett and one on Justin and me,” I confirmed. “We’ve made ourselves the targets. I assume if he goes after anyone, it will be us.”

“We agree but we’ll also keep the rest of the family under surveillance. We can’t provide around the clock protection; we don’t have the manpower. So it’s good that you’ve got the extra security in place.”

We were set free of our cage but Deb insisted we come for dinner. The last thing I wanted to do was spend another minute cooped up with the family but before I could regretfully decline, Justin squeezed my hand and stepped forward to hug Deb. “Of course we’ll be there.”

Deb closed her eyes and for the first time that day I could see the strain on her face. “Thank you,” she whispered. “It’ll be comforting to know you’ll all safe.”

“Give us an hour or so, okay? I want to go home and change.”

As we were filtering out of the conference room Carl stopped me. “Listen, Brian. Don’t take this the wrong way. Your help has been invaluable in this case. But this time I don't want you and Justin to go vigilante on me again. Let the police handle this one, please." Carl put his hand on my shoulder and looked me square in the eye. "I can't be worrying about you guys while Stevens is on the loose."

“Carl, you know I can’t promise you that,” I said.

He shook his head and laughed a little. “I had to ask anyway. Just…be careful. And don’t do anything stupid. Deb would have my balls if anything happened to one of her boys.”

With a sigh I inclined my head. It was as much of an agreement as I was willing to give. I couldn't just do nothing. Justin, on the other hand, was going to be tied to the bed if he tried to leave my side before Stevens was caught.


Justin's POV
The Loft, Pittsburgh, PA
Thursday June 15, 2006 - 1:32 PM


Brian had been quiet since we left the courthouse. I hadn’t pressed him, just offered my hand to hold. The second we were inside, the door was closed and locked, and the alarm turned on. He checked all of the windows and then poured himself a drink.

I made no comment but I was worried. Brian hadn’t been drinking much lately and whiskey in the afternoon was a very rare sight. I was relieved to see him sip it instead of gulping it down and going back for more.

“I need a shower,” he muttered and I watched him walk away, frowning at his retreating back. I watched him strip off his clothes, unsure of what to do, or how to make him better, more secure. The sight of his naked body always aroused me and I couldn’t help but admire the long line of his back, the curve of his ass. Brian’s body would always be my greatest source of inspiration.

He headed toward the bathroom and I released the breath I was holding when I saw him look at me over his shoulder. Our eyes met briefly before he was gone. He’d lit a fire with his eyes and it flared to life when I heard the water run, imagining him under the spray, the water decorating his body in a million shimmering droplets.

I checked the door again, giving him time to relax. I stripped, my cock already hard with an almost painful need. When I entered the bathroom his back was to me. Brian was standing under the water, letting it run down his body.

When I opened the shower door he wasn't surprised. I leaned my forehead against his back and felt him sigh. We showered in silence, our fingers saying so clearly what our mouths could not. He was afraid and that was something Brian Kinney did not readily admit.

I kissed him, tasting his skin, savoring the feel of him on my lips. He let me worship him, first with my lips and then with my mouth around his cock.

He cradled my head as I sucked him, his fingers threading through my wet hair, thumbs caressing my cheeks. His cock throbbed as my tongue flicked around his head, dipping into the slit to taste his essence.

Slowly he rocked his hips and I opened for him, let him fuck my mouth while I stroked myself. My hand was slippery with soap and it moved easily up and down my shaft. I opened my eyes to look into his, and barely heard him whisper my name above the noise of the shower.

With a final thrust Brian let go and the throbbing pulse of his dick down my throat pushed me over the edge. I swallowed him, drank every drop and moaned when I came, the wet heat bursting from my tip and dripping down my shaft.

Spent, Brian dropped to his knees and took me in his arms. His kiss was fevered and desperate as he gripped my ass, fingers pressing just a little too hard.

I could taste the whiskey on his tongue as I sucked it, and felt him moan against my lips. His fingers found my hole and I pushed back, urging him to open me up.

I needed him inside; wanted his cock in my ass and told him so.

"Against the wall, Brian, fuck me," I moaned into our kiss and reached blindly for the condom I knew was next to the shampoo.

I gripped his shoulders as he pushed inside, grimacing, riding through the pain. He bit my lip, sucked it gently until I could move, the familiar ache to have him fill me driving me forward. Our tongues caressed as he slid home, pressing me into the wall. My legs were around his waist and I was so full of him I had to close my eyes.

He took me quickly, almost violently, the bathroom ringing with our grunts and the slap of skin on skin. I came, breathless and exhausted – my come on his chest, my name of his lips.

Slowly Brian withdrew and let my feet touch the shower floor. I collapsed into his arms and we stood together like that for what seemed like an eternity before he spoke.

“I’ll call Megan myself. Her fucking mural can wait,” he said softly and I smiled into his neck.

“I’m not going anywhere,” I whispered and felt him relax into my embrace. “They’ll find him…and if they don’t, WE will.”

Brian lifted his head and turned his weary, sated eyes to mine. I could feel his hesitation, his fear. But he knew that it all went both ways. I was just as afraid to lose him as he was to lose me. So he nodded, kissed me softly, and gave no argument.

Emmett's POV
Deb’s House, Pittsburgh, PA
Thursday June 15, 2006 - 7:16 PM


I could hear them; their voices filtered up the stairs and through the floor. They were watching a movie, trying to forget about all the day’s drama. It had always been so comforting – Deb’s house full of people, full of love. But as I sat there on the floor of the bathroom, I would have done anything to make them all go away.

I felt guilty although I knew it wasn’t something over which I had any control. Yet there I was, feeling sorry for myself and wishing to God I could just crawl into a hot bath and forget I’d ever met Calvin Culpepper.

A knock on the door had me on my feet and scrambling to make it sound like I’d actually been busy and not hiding.

“Just a minute!” I sang cheerfully and flushed the toilet. I made a show of washing my hands and opened the door to find Teddy on the other side. His face told me he knew better than to believe my theatrics but I tried a sunny smile anyway.

“You don’t have to hide, Em,” he said softly, leaning against the door jam.

“That’s easy for you to say. You’re not dating the boyfriend of a sociopathic killer,” I said, trying to laugh it off. But it was Teddy standing there, and he knew.

The tears that I’d been fighting all day welled up in my chest. “Oh Teddy, what am I gonna do?” I asked, falling into his arms. He hugged me tightly and let me cry until it had dissipated into that bizarre hiccup thing.

“Now come on,” he said, pulling a couple tissues from the box on the back of the toilet. He blotted my eyes and I laughed when he fished Deb’s eye cream from the vanity. “Don't you always tell me that it's important to look your best at all times because you never know when a news crew will wander by and want to know your opinion on something?”

I let him dot the cream under my eyes. He rubbed it in and admired his work before smiling. "There, now you're news crew ready."

"Thanks,” I said sheepishly, inspecting my face in the mirror. “I guess if ever I should be ready for a news crew it would be now, huh?"

“Em,” Teddy said softly and took my hands in his.

With a sigh I looked away. "Oh, Teddy, how could I be so dumb, such a bad judge of character?" I asked, unable to look him in the eyes.

"You can't blame yourself for this. Calvin is in deep, so deep he can't see what he's done. But that doesn't make you a bad judge of character. You might be angry but he still needs our help," Ted said.

"How can I? How can I face him or our friends?"

"He should be worrying about facing you!” Ted laughed. “You forget I’ve been on the receiving end of one of Emmett Honeycutt’s concerned boyfriend interventions.”

I made a face and he shook his head. Breathing out, he pressed his lips together. “Well, as one the friends in question, I think I can speak for the masses when I say that we love you. We're here for you. There's nothing you could have done to prevent this, even with Brian's warning. Your friends...your family - we know that.”

I felt the tears well up again and blotted my eyes before they could spill. Ted hugged me again and I rested my chin on his shoulder.

"Do you think they'll find him?" I whispered.

Ted was silent a moment and I wondered if he'd heard me. But then he breathed in and I felt a shiver of fear run up his spine. "They have to," he said. "I'm afraid of what Brian will do if they don't."


Nathan's POV

Ted caught my eye on his way down the stairs and offered me a little smile. I nodded gratefully and tried to turn my attention back to the movie I hadn’t been watching. I’d been the one to notice Emmett’s prolonged absence and mentioned it quietly to Ted, who then made a beeline up the stairs.

Emmett came down a few minutes after Ted, obviously trying not to draw attention to himself. I could tell he'd been crying but made no comment when he sat beside me on the floor. I smiled at him and then turned to stare blindly at the television. I could smell him, a light floral musk that made my pulse flutter. When he leaned his head on my shoulder I put my arm around him, telling myself that it didn’t mean a thing, Emmett had no idea what was going on in my head. He had too much going on in his own to think about a relationship and it wasn’t fair of me to expect it. So I pulled him close and provided the comfort of a friend.

It wasn’t long before I realized he was dozing, the stress of the day finally getting to him. I nudged Justin with the toe of my boot and pointed to the brightly colored afghan next to him on the couch. He offered me a smile as he handed me the blanket and I smiled back, covering Emmett. I talked to Justin a lot about my feelings and he was always supportive. It helped to know I wasn’t the only one who thought maybe there was something there.

Brian gestured to Emmett, silently asking how he was with a lift of his elegantly shaped brow. I shrugged and he nodded grimly and turned back to the movie only to be distracted by Justin’s lips. I watched them; Brian’s fingers buried in the blond mop of Justin’s hair, his other hand resting possessively on the thigh that was thrown over Brian’s long legs. They were always connected, always touching. I don’t think they even realized it but I thought it was cute. Brian was a bad ass. He was a ruthless competitor and didn’t take anyone’s shit. He could party like I’d never seen, drink and drug himself into oblivion and then wake up the next morning and land a crucial account with the wet snap of an apple between his teeth. He was every gay man’s wet dream and every straight woman’s secret fantasy. Brian Kinney was a legend.

But with Justin he was something else altogether – like a god made human, humbled. Justin was his rock, his balance and clearly the other half of him. It was truly a beautiful thing to see and something I hoped very much to have one day.

Emmett’s head had come to rest on my lap and I looked down at him. He was sleeping peacefully and I longed to touch his face, feel the soft skin of his cheek. But I refrained, content instead to rest my hand on his shoulder. My job was to see that he remained safe, that he always felt he had a place to go when he was frightened, to be the friend I knew he needed. My personal feelings weren’t important. Maybe one day, when Stevens was locked up…or dead…but until then, I was Emmett’s friend, a place of honor unto itself.

~~~~~

Emmett lingered on the couch as one by one, people left. Justin was saying goodbye to Deb when I noticed him there, looking down at his shoes.

“You okay?” I asked softly, sitting beside him.

Emmett smiled. “Of course, I’m fine. Just waiting my turn in line to say goodbye,” he said. But I knew better. Emmett hadn’t stayed by himself since the attack, and with Adam’s escape he was even more likely to need someone there. But I knew Emmett hated to ask.

“Listen, I was thinking…I’m worried about you. I can’t stand the thought of you in your apartment alone. Why don’t you let me sleep on your couch? I’d feel a lot better if someone was there,” I suggested and he smiled at me.

“Oh, Nathan, Honey, you don’t have to do that,” he said reluctantly. “But…if it will make you feel better…okay,” I could see the relief in his eyes when he smiled and touched my arm. It hadn’t been a lie; the thought of him alone made my stomach turn over.

He was quiet on the drive home and I didn’t press him. We saw a police officer drive by as we walked into Emmett’s building. Somewhere I knew was Brian’s hired man and that brought some comfort. But I could feel Emmett’s tension when we got to his apartment door.

“Let me,” I said softly and took the keys from his trembling hands. He nodded gratefully and tried to cover up his fear with a smile. I wondered how long it would be before he felt safe in his own apartment.

It was empty, no sign of intrusion and Emmett looked relieved as he locked the new deadbolt and engaged the alarm Brian and I had insisted he install.

“Are you…sure you want to stay? I’ll be okay,” he said, making his voice light and airy. But I knew better.

“I’ll just feel better, really,” I said and it was the truth.

He made a little bed for me on the couch, complete with pink sheets and a matching fuzzy, pink leopard blanket. I just smiled and got under the covers. In the dark I listened to him move around his room. I closed my eyes when the shaft of light under his door disappeared. But a moment later his door opened.

He stood, framed by his bedroom door; a pair of pajama bottoms gripped his hips. I could see his bare chest in the moonlight and wanted so much to touch his flat stomach. I pushed the wave of desire down and managed to speak.

“Everything okay?” I asked.

He stood there a moment, looking tentative, as if he wanted to say something. “Just…thanks. Thank you for this…for everything,” he shrugged and huffed a laugh. “For saving my life.”

I felt a little shiver run up my spine. “It will always be my pleasure,” I said, my voice maybe a little too raspy, a little too telling.

He smiled and slowly crossed the room. I held my breath when he kissed my cheek and gently squeezed my shoulder. He caressed my face, his expression soft with something I couldn’t recognize. “Goodnight, Nathan,” he whispered and was gone before I found the courage to speak.

“Goodnight,” I whispered into the empty room.

~~~~~

I don’t know what it was that woke me but suddenly I was. My eyes were open and the apartment felt empty. Emmett’s door was open and I could see the empty bed from my place on the couch. My heart beat faster in my chest when I sat up. I turned on the light and made quick work of searching the apartment, Emmett was gone.

In his bedroom I found a pad of paper on his bed. He’d scrawled a note, I could see the indentation of his frantic, heavy writing. I searched his bedside table for a pencil and found a little stub. Gently, I rubbed the pencil over the pad of paper, revealing the note he’d written.

188 N. Kingston Street ALONE!!!

“Fuck,” I breathed, looking at the words. What the fuck had happened?

In a panic I ran for my phone and punched Brian’s speed dial. Justin’s sleepy voice picked up.

“Lo?”

“Justin, it’s Nathan. Get Brian on the phone. Something’s up with Emmett!” I said anxiously.

“Brian! It’s Nathan. Get up, something happened to Emmett!” Justin’s voice was suddenly clear and it was only a moment before I heard Brian’s voice.

“What’s going on?” Brian rumbled and I explained as quickly as I could. “The note said alone. I don’t think we should call the police yet.”

Brian was silent a moment but I could hear the sounds of bed sheets and clothing rustling in the background. “We can trust Carl,” Brian said. “Meet me in front of my building. I’ll call Carl and we’ll figure something out.”

Nathan hesitated. “I can’t wait, Brian. I’m going over there now. Call Carl, but do not come in with sirens blazing. It could fuck up everything and…”

“Go…we’ll meet you there,” Brian cut me off and I breathed a thank you before hanging up the phone and running out the door. I ran head on into Matt, the security officer that had been stationed out front.

“Mr. Harrington! It’s Mr. Emmett, he gave me the slip! He said he was going to the store to get ice cream so I offered to follow him and he declined but I insisted and he said okay but then he shivered like he was cold and asked me to walk him back inside for a sweater,” Matt took a deep breath and continued. “So I followed him and he held the door open for me and I thought, wow, he’s so nice and I started to walk up the stairs and then I realized he wasn’t behind me!”

“It’s okay, calm down. I know, It’s all right. I know where Emmett is, but we have to go now before it’s too late!


Emmett’s POV
188 N. Kingston Street, Pittsburgh PA
Friday June 16th, 2006 2:20 AM


It was an abandoned apartment building, one that obviously hadn’t seen a tenant in many years. I sat in Nathan’s car looking up at the windows. The glass was broken in some, and most were boarded over.

My pounded and I gripped the steering wheel, afraid to move. He’d said to come alone and I had – for Calvin. His voice had been frightened, so small as he begged me to help him. He’d said to come alone. I had a better chance if I came alone. But as I sat there staring up at the building, fear slithering up my spine, I questioned my judgment. Something told me to run, get away as fast as I could, before it was too late. As I reached for the gear shift a shadow fell across the windshield. I had time to gasp before a fist pounded on the window beside me.


Nathan’s POV
188 N. Kingston Street, Pittsburgh PA
Friday June 16th, 2006 2:37 AM


“Emmett!” I hissed, staying low, trying to stop him before he screamed. He squinted up at me and relief flooded his features.

“Oh my God! Nathan!” He said with his hand on his chest. “You scared the fuck out of me!”

“Good! Now move over. There is no way in hell you’re going in there!” I said, a mad kind of rage eating its way out of the lump in my throat. I was furious with him yet so happy to find him alive. He moved into the passenger seat and I got in. I drove away down the street to where Brian, Justin and Carl had said to meet him.

“How did you find me?” he asked.

“It doesn’t matter. Just what in the hell did you think you were doing? Who called you and why did you think you could do it alone?” I was yelling and he pulled back.

“Nathan, it was Calvin. He somehow got a hold of Adam’s phone. He called and told me that Adam is holding him captive and where I could find him. He suggested I come alone because it would be easier to get in.”

“Are you fucking kidding me? It never once occurred to you that it could be a trap?” Emmett looked down sheepishly, tears on his cheeks. I yanked the wheel a little hard and pulled over. I felt bad for yelling at him but he’d been so reckless.

“I’m sorry. I was just so…scared,” I admitted and he looked up into my eyes. I reached for his hand and he gave it to me. “We almost lost you once.”

“You’re right. I’m sorry. I was about to leave when you came up to the car. Something seemed wrong.”

I saw a beige unmarked police cruiser pull in behind us and knew Brian and Justin had arrived. “We’ll save him, Emmett. We’ll make sure Stevens is put away for a long, long time. Brian and Justin are here with Carl. If Calvin is here, the police will find him.”


Adam’s POV
188 N. Kingston Street, Pittsburgh PA
Friday June 16th, 2006 3:02 AM


It had been too long. Calvin had called the little Queen over an hour and a half prior and there I sat in the shadows, waiting like a sulking spider. Calvin sat in the glow of a little lamp we’d swiped from his hotel room. I’d tied him to an old metal chair, bound his wrists. He waited like a sacrificial lamb, bait for the beast. Emmett would come into the room and see him immediately, go to him, and I’d kill them both.

Calvin’s little ruse was over. As soon as I started to plan the demise of his beloved, his bravado cracked and he was reduced to a sobbing, begging mess.

“Don’t kill him!” he’d begged and I knew that all of it had been a lie.

But I laughed and forced him to call Emmett, the barrel of my gun in his kidney. He’d played the part so well. I was so proud of him. I almost regretted that I would have to kill him. But I couldn't let a sin like lying go unpunished. How ever would I trust him?

A metallic click told me that someone had entered the building. Calvin’s eyes grew wide and he screamed, no doubt telling Emmett that it was a trap, to turn back before it was too late. But the duct tape over his mouth reduced his words to meaningless screams that drew Emmett to the room like moths to a flame.

I saw him enter cautiously, eyes scanning, falling immediately on Calvin. Just as I suspected he ran to him, dropped to his knees and reached for the ropes that tied him to the chair. Calvin was shaking his head, obviously trying to get Emmett to take off the tape so that he could warn him.

I stood slowly, savoring the moment. I sneered in the darkness and Calvin saw me. His eyes were like saucers as I took aim, my hand steady, and my cock hard and pressing against my belly.

But then something seemed wrong, a shadow to my right, the unnecessarily large bulge under Emmett’s shirt, and suddenly, a sharp stinging sensation in my chest. I fired but it went wild and I was strangely falling to my knees. I saw Emmett turn and he actually smiled at me. The gun fell from my hand and I looked down in confusion. A tiny drop of blood stained my shirt and I had time to wonder how it happened before I fell to the ground.

That’s when I saw him, the cop. As my eyes closed, I suddenly understood.


Justin’s POV
188 N. Kingston Street, Pittsburgh PA
Friday June 16th, 2006 4:13 AM


I watched them load Adam’s dead body into the van. As the door closed I shivered. Brian’s arms immediately came around me. “We should go. They’re finishing up here,” he said softly.

I nodded, anxious to get to Emmett. Nathan had taken him to the hospital to see Calvin. Apparently when Adam discovered Calvin had been lying he beat him pretty badly.

Carl appeared out of the chaos of the crime scene. “We’re about done here, boys. You can go. I’m sure there will be some follow up questions tomorrow. But everything will be fine.”

“Thanks, Carl. Without your help this would have gone very badly,” I said.

“I’m just glad you boys had the good sense to call this time, he said, laughing, clapping us on the back as we walked over to the car. The driver held the door for us and we sagged gratefully into the soft seats.

“I guess we’ll be going back to the Corvette now, huh?” I mumbled into Brian’s shoulder where my head rested.

He laughed. “Spoiled already, Sunshine?”

~~~~~

At the hospital we found Emmett and Nathan curled around each other on a couch in the mostly empty waiting room. They were dozing and I hated to wake them.

“They look so peaceful,” I whispered.

“That’s because we’re sleeping,” Emmett mumbled and opened one eye. With a yawn he sat up and Nathan stirred as well.

“So…is he really?” Emmett asked tentatively.

“Dead? Yeah. Most defiantly, I made sure of it,” Brian confirmed. And he had. He spoke to the coroner himself.

Emmett breathed a sigh and sagged against Nathan. “Thank God. I mean, I told Calvin that he was dead. I was pretty sure, you know, from the look on his face but….” Emmett was still shaken, but he looked relieved. Nathan’s arm tightened around him.

“We were waiting on you guys. Emmett wants to wait to talk to Calvin until he’s a little more clearheaded but he was in to see him. The police spoke to us and they seem satisfied with everyone’s account of what happened.

“I’m sure Carl’s call for back up and corroboration on the case helped that a lot,” Brian said. “But if you guys are ready, then come on, let’s go.

Nathan’s POV
Emmett’s Apartment, Pittsburgh PA
Friday June 16th, 2006 5:15 AM


Still damp from a shower I slipped into the covers on Emmett’s couch. Emmett hadn’t asked me to stay but I didn’t want to go. So I just made myself at home. Emmett came in and I could see him in the dawning sun. He made a space for himself beside me and I looked up into his eyes. He looked better, more relaxed.

“Brian…offered to let me use Britin as a little get away. I think, in light of what’s happened, I’m going to take him up on the offer,” he said, a little smile on his lips.

“That’s great. You deserve a little pampering,” I said and patted his knee.

Emmett stared at my hand as it rested there and I wondered if that had been the big announcement or if he might have more.

He took a deep breath and looked at me, his lips pressed together and he shrugged. “And I was just wondering if maybe you’d come with me. Have a little fun and relax….”

I tried to tell myself that he didn’t seem nervous, that there wasn’t a little light in his eye that hadn’t been there before. But when he took my hand in his I felt the prickle of electricity between us. It was unmistakable.

I just smiled. “It would be my pleasure.”
End Notes:
TBC
Chapter 28 by We_Dreamerz

Chapter 28


Justin’s POV
Crave, New York, NY
Friday July 14th, 2006 4:45 PM

Reds and purples, oranges and blues - they blended together on the enormous canvas before me. Up close they were blobs of paint swimming and swirling. From further back they made up the centerpiece of Megan's vision.

I sighed and put down my brush, looking up at what I had almost completed. The scaffolding had been pushed aside and I was working in the lower quadrant of the painting. The colors were vibrant, the shapes were loose and free like the dancers that packed the club almost nightly.

Megan had asked for an abstract design that embodied the feel of the club, and as I looked up at the swirling patterns of color and texture, I could almost feel the music, the press of bodies and trickle of sweat. I smiled and thought of Brian, his body close to mine as we danced.

"I can't quite decide which to look at, the stunning painting or the artist beaming at his creation," someone said behind me. I jumped and then relaxed when Gabriel emerged from the shadows of the darkened club.

"Do you like it?" I asked, grinning back at the mural, almost complete. I was nervous for people to see it but Gabriel had been such a big help in organizing and painting something so large.

"Justin, it's absolutely brilliant. It...lives," Gabriel said, gesturing to the wall. "It's exactly what Megan wanted. She's been squealing like a school girl all day.”

I laughed, remembering Megan's reaction that morning. She'd been away on business for a little over a week and a loud thump had announced her arrival. When I turned around she was there, her briefcase on the floor at her feet, a look of amazement on her face.

"It's perfect!" She'd crowed, walking toward me, her heels clicking sharply on the dance floor. "I knew as soon as I saw your work that you were the artist to bring this campaign to life!"

I smiled at Gabriel, pleased that they both liked it.

"You've made such progress since you got back. How is the family by the way? Megan filled me in on what happened." Gabriel's face was concerned and warm, and as always, I found myself opening up to him.

"They're well. I spoke with Brian a few hours ago and he said that Emmett is coming around. He's been staying at Britin, trying to make peace with what happened."

Gabriel nodded, looking back at my mural. "It may take awhile," he said softly. He seemed pensive but I didn't want to pry.

"Emmett is resilient. But he's been through so much. I just hope he's not too broken to see the opportunity presenting itself," I said, starting to gather my brushes and paints.

"By opportunity you mean your friend Nathan?" Gabriel asked and I nodded.

"Nathan loves him."

Gabriel shook his head. "But does Emmett love Nathan? If there's one thing I've learned in my life it's that you can't make yourself love someone, no matter how much you might want to. If there's love...it will find a way. If not..." Gabriel shrugged and let the implication hang. “Either way, it sounds like he has a good friend and a supportive family.”

He was right of course. Brian and I were a testament to that. If there is love, it will find a way. Even miles apart I managed to feel closer to Brian than I’d ever felt.

"You miss him," Gabriel said, looking into my eyes, seemingly reading my mind.

"Every day," I responded and watched Gabriel turn back to the mural, pressing his lips together as he walked closer.

I cleaned up while Gabriel stood silently. He looked at the wall but seemed a million miles away.

"Did Megan ever tell you how we met?" he asked finally.

I shook my head, my paint brushes suddenly forgotten. "No, she doesn’t talk about the past a lot."

Gabriel smiled wistfully. I could see him in profile, the harsh light of the spotlights I used to paint sharpening the details of his face. "It was at my first art show. I was nervous and had been hiding near the bar, drinking champagne and chain smoking cigarettes. Megan sat down and ordered a whisky straight up. Before I could protest, she handed it to me, saying, ‘Here, honey, you look like you could use this more than me.”

I smiled, imagining Megan, young and ballsy. "She was hitting on you?"

Gabriel laughed. "Yes, Megan has always been attracted to the gay boys. But she was actually more interested in my art than my cock." He shrugged. "She was there with a friend who was a fan of my work. He wanted to meet me and Megan being Megan, had made sure it happened."

Gabriel sighed and looked down at his feet, a pained expression on his face. "Seth was Megan's – her best friend since grade school. But it wasn't long till they made their twosome a threesome...till we were all a little family. And not much longer than that until our family grew…very close."

I raised my eyebrow. "Were you all...involved?" I asked.

"Involved?" Gabriel huffed ironically. "In every sense of the word, Justin. I loved them both more than I could ever convey. But I was in love with Seth."

Gabriel turned to me, his grey eyes soft with emotion. "And so was Megan."

"Oh no," I breathed.

Gabriel looked away again, up at the mural. "We never really talked about it, we never dealt with it, it just was. But it was clear, as time went on that it just wasn't going to work. So when an opportunity presented itself, I convinced myself that I had to take it. I left, went to New York and told Seth and Megan that I had to do it for my art."

I shifted uncomfortably when Gabriel turned his eyes back to me. "I'll never forget what Seth said to me the night before I left. The three of us were in bed, fucked out, doped up. Seth's fingers were in my hair and I was desperately holding back tears.”

"I don't understand Gabe, I'll never understand why you have to move away from the ones who love you."

"I wanna be an artist, Seth," I'd mumbled, afraid of the confrontation, afraid Seth would change my mind."

"But you can paint anywhere, Gabe. Mail your masterpieces to New York. We need you here."

Gabriel looked away, wiping tears from his eyes. "That was really the last thing he said to me."

"What happened?" I asked hesitantly and it was a few moments before he answered.

"Megan called me a week after I moved in, Seth...Seth had been on his way to New York when his bus crashed...no survivors."

My stomach dropped and I thought immediately of Brian. Silently I reached out to take Gabriel's hand. He squeezed it and gave me a half hearted smile. "I wish I could tell you I rushed back to comfort Megan...to help lay Seth to rest, and grieve properly. But I was overcome by guilt - I just couldn't. His words haunted me."

"But it wasn't your fault. You were doing what you thought was right," I said.

"I know that now," Gabriel said. "Meggy hunted me down, sobered me up and dragged my sorry ass home." Gabriel shook his head. "I owe my sanity to that girl. I owe her everything. When I was ready, she told me that the day after I left Seth told her that he loved me. So she told him to go get me."

The silence stretched between us and the weight of Gabriel's grief was almost overwhelming. Finally he sighed and turned to me. "Seth was right you know," he said, gripping my biceps, looking into my eyes.

"About what?" I asked.

"You can mail your masterpieces to New York, Paris and Milan - you can visit and study and travel all over the world. But you can paint anywhere, Justin. Your home is where your heart is. And so is your muse."



Brian's POV
Kinnetik, Pittsburgh, PA
Friday July 14th, 2006 5:12 PM



I looked up, glaring, as my door opened unannounced, to see Cynthia standing there with her fists on her hips. I raised an eyebrow and she scowled and slammed the door, striding purposefully across the room.

"Don't even give me that look, Brian Kinney. When were you going to tell me?"

"Tell you what?" I asked, sitting back as she slammed a thick pile of papers down on my desk.

"This just came in on the fax," she said bitterly. I picked up the fax and looked it over, frowning at the information that was to have been faxed to Ted.

"What the fuck, Brian?" Cynthia sat down and crossed her legs indignantly. "Were you just going to replace me and not bother to tell me until you hired someone else?"

I smirked and leaned back in my chair, leafing through the résumés that the employment agency had sent over.

"After all the years I've worked for you, all the bullshit I put up with..."

"Cynthia," I tried to interrupt.

"The men, and your temper...you demanding, selfish, son of a..."

"Cynthia!" I snapped and she shut her mouth, but her eyes were fiery with anger.

"You're right," I said, "My mother is a bitch. But I really don't see how any of that pertains to your promotion."

Her face went blank and she opened her mouth to speak and then closed it again. Cynthia tilted her head and finally spoke. "Promotion?"

"Yes, the one I was going to offer you when I open Kinnetik - New York," I said dryly, flipping my pen through my fingers.

"New York? Did you say..."

"Kinnetik - New York, we're expanding, Cynthia, and so is your bank account. You're about to be the Executive Assistant to the CEOs. If you don’t mind some traveling.”

“The CEOs?” she asked, confused.

“If Justin decides that’s the way he wants to go, yeah,” I said, looking away from her and back at the report I’d been reviewing. “I’m putting Ted in charge of the Pittsburgh office, finding someone new for the New York office, and I will be heading the Executive accounts like Wycked Brewing. If Justin’s interested, I want him to be a part of that. To work as a creative consultant to the Executive Accounts.”

“He doesn’t know yet, does he,” she said.

“No, and I prefer to keep it that way until he’s come to some kind of decision about his future. I want to give him the opportunity to do everything he wants to do. I think this would give him the time to indulge in both sides of himself.”

"Brian," Cynthia's face had gone soft and I could tell she was about to tell me what a nice guy I was. But the truth of the matter was I didn't feel like a nice guy. I felt selfish for even offering.

"So what do you say?" I asked, interrupting any unnecessary lesbianic gushing.

Cynthia smiled at me. That smile that I'd grown to know over the years. The one that told me she knew exactly what I was doing and why. The reason I couldn't let her go, and just kept heaping more money on her to put up with my shit.

"I think I'll need to see your proposal, Mr. Kinney," she said, smartly crossing her legs, her smile turning into a little smirk that I couldn't help but return.

Beaming, but sworn to secrecy under penalty of death, Cynthia left my office quite a bit richer. I smiled and put her paperwork on top of the résumés for Ted's new assistant, thinking I'd stop by his desk before I left.

Ted and Cynthia were two of a very small group of people who knew about the expansion and I planned to keep it a secret until we secured the property. But time was running out. I had to tell Justin soon.

Justin had New York by the balls. His first solo show was scheduled to open three days after Babylon reopened its doors. Already the critics were buzzing about him.

I told myself that my offer was for him - to open his options and make sure he was happy. But the fact of the matter was I liked to work with him, to see the spark of creativity in his eyes when we talked about plans for a campaign. Justin was brilliant. And together we were an unbeatable team.

But it was Justin's life. I would offer him the world but I refused to push him in any one direction. So I would wait, and see where his heart led him.


Emmett's POV
Britin, PA
Friday July 14th, 2006 4:45 PM


The scent of coconut sun tan oil was strong as the hot summer sun beat down on my skin. I sighed and reached for my drink, a frothy pink daiquiri, laden with pineapple and strawberry. Around me there was peace and I was finally beginning to take deep breaths again.

It had been almost a month since the shit had hit the proverbial fan and I'd spent that time in the lap of Kinney-Taylor luxury. It was hard not to heal there. Brian would never talk about it; he'd never admit it to anyone but Justin. But Britin was a testimony to the greatest love story I'd ever have the privilege to watch unfold.

I sat my drink down on the little table next to my lounge chair and smiled to myself, thinking of what I'd found in Justin's studio. I'd heard about the picture window. But nothing had prepared me for its beauty. The roses were stunning but it had been the golden gardenias that had brought happy tears to my eyes.

Every day that I stayed there I found another subtle something that spoke of their love - the painting of Brian and Gus that hung in the living room, the framed photographs scattered throughout the rooms, the marriage of simple elegance that blended their styles together perfectly. In the master bedroom I’d found Justin’s pencil drawing of Brian – the one he’d sold to an anonymous buyer at his very first show at the Gay and Lesbian Center. I laughed – anonymous indeed.

Brian had stopped by a few times under the guise of making sure his house was still standing, a constant stream of well wishers had stopped by but mainly it had been Nathan keeping me company in the evenings when he was done at Babylon. Nathan had been there through every nightmare, every panic attack and drama queen moment. He’d even insisted I talk to someone which had helped a lot. I was coming to grips with what had happened with the love and support of my family. But I had one more obstacle, one more thing to do before I felt I was ready to return from my little mental vacation. I had to see Calvin.

He’d called me. I had a million voice and text messages. He was desperate to see me. I’d kept that a secret from everyone, afraid that they’d try and talk me out of seeing him. For my own good of course, they would have said. But it was something I had to do. Calvin was as much a victim as I’d been. I had to make sure he was getting the help he needed.

I rose and stretched, looked at my phone to check the time. I’d promised to meet him that evening for dinner and had to get ready. Calvin was staying in the psychological wing of Allegheny General. No one was being charged for the murder of Adam Stevens but Calvin had been questioned and he was under psychological treatment to determine whether he was a danger to himself or society.

Showered and feeling a little apprehensive, I glanced at the clock in the guest room in which I was staying, feeling my heart begin to flutter. I hadn’t been in Pittsburgh since coming to Britin. I wasn’t afraid really; I knew that Stevens was dead, so unless Pittsburgh had developed a zombie problem I wasn’t aware of, I would be fine. It was seeing Calvin that made me nervous.

I was on my way downstairs when I heard keys in the front door. My heart skipped a beat and I stood frozen on the stairs, waiting. Nathan wasn’t supposed to be home this early.

He saw me right away, his face brightening into a smile that faded when he saw my keys dangling from my finger. “You’re going out?” His voice was neutral, trying not to make it seem like a big deal. I couldn’t help but smile at him. He’d been so kind to me, such a good friend. But I didn’t know what he’d think of me going to see Calvin. And I didn’t want to have to defend myself.

But I took a deep breath and stepped lightly down the stairs, swinging my keys. “I thought it was time this little bird spread his wings,” I said, hoping I sounded convincing. But he frowned and put down his briefcase. His eyes were worried as he stepped closer, taking my hand in his.

Nathan smelled of sunshine and fresh air and I wondered if he’d been driving with the top down, the sun kissing his cheeks. I pushed that thought out of the way. I refused to allow myself to think of Nathan that way. He was a friend and nothing more.

“You want me to come with you? I’m done for the day. We could catch a movie, get some dinner?” His hands were soft and his eyes were kind. I often found myself lost in them – too often.

Mentally shaking myself, I pulled my hand from his. “No, Sweetie. You’ve been playing nurse maid enough. Why don’t you go relax by the pool? I made dinner; it’s in the oven warming.”

“Nurse maid?” Nathan said, throwing up his hands. “You think that’s what I’ve been doing?” He shook his head and ran his fingers through his hair. “Emmett, I’ve been here because I wanted to be here. You’re my friend and I care about you. And I’m happy you want to get out of the house. And I…I’m just happy to see the light back in your eyes.”

My stomach clenched. He killed me sometimes. I wondered if he knew how much I cared for him, how much I wished he didn’t see me as a charity case, or a good buddy. I’d known I had feelings for Nathan even when I was with Calvin. But the night he’d stayed on my couch, the night everything went to shit, I’d realized that those feelings were love. And I haven’t been able to shake it. I just wished he felt the same.

I’d been hoping that he’d come around, make a move. But every time I thought I saw something more it was gone. And every night he’d kiss my forehead and slip off to his own bed, leaving me frustrated and confused.

“Nathan,” I said, touching his face, his stubble rough beneath my fingers. “I just…” I hated lying to him. And he’d know sooner or later. “I have…plans.”

He narrowed his eyes. “What aren’t you telling me?”

Sighing, I pulled away, trying to sound light and airy, like I knew what I was doing. “I’m just going to visit Calvin…make sure he’s getting the help he needs. Not every boy has the benefit of a knight in shining armor and a very rich friend to lend him a castle in an emotional crisis.” I turned around, reaching for my bag and fishing for the sunglasses I’d stashed inside. He was silent and I held my breath, praying he wouldn’t argue or try and talk me out of it.

“Okay. Just let me change and I’ll come with you. I’ll drop you off at the hospital and take care of some things. Then when you’re done, maybe you’d like to stop by and visit some friends?” His voce was casual but I heard the concern, and I smiled as I released my breath, so lucky to have him, this man who was so perfect. I just wondered if he’d ever feel the same way I did.


Nathan’s POV
Allegheny General Hospital, Pittsburgh, PA
Friday July 14th, 2006 6:30 PM



I squeezed his hand as he got out of the car and I watched him walk away. Smiling, admiring his ass, swishing beautifully in the incredibly tight hip hugging jeans he’d worn. I tried not to panic. I knew without a doubt that Emmett was in no danger of falling for Calvin. He simply wanted to make sure that he was okay.

But I was afraid that talking to Calvin would bring it all back. Or worse, what if Calvin had gone around the bend? What if he…I sighed. I had to let Emmett do what he thought was right. He was amazingly intuitive. And I trusted that he would call me if things got too hard to handle.

“Kinney,” Brian answered his phone on the second ring.

“Brian, what are you doing? Want to meet me for a drink?”

“Where’s Emmett? Did the princess kick you out already?” Brian laughed.

“No, he insisted it was time he go see Calvin. I just dropped him off at this hospital.”

“Meet me at Woody’s in twenty,” he said and hung up the phone. I stared at the screen a moment, unsure of what to do for the next. Finally, I just decided to head to Woody’s, thinking I’d start early.



Justin’s POV
Justin’s Apartment, New York, NY
Friday July 14th, 2006 6:30 PM


“You’ve got twenty minutes, Sunshine,” Brian said, clicking back from the other line. “Then I have to go do your job.” I heard him undressing and my cock hardened in my hand.

“My job?” I asked, confused.

“Yes. Nathan just called. He just dropped Emmett off at the hospital to see Calvin and wants to have a drink and talk about his fucking feelings. That’s your job. Now…you were telling me about your ass…”

I smiled and stroked up and down my shaft, slick with lube. “It’s full…opened up with a plug and ready for you to fuck,” I whispered, closing my eyes when I heard his breath hitch.

“Such a good little boy,” he murmured, and I imagined his face, hand around his cock. I touched the plug in my ass, pushed on it, moaning a little.

“You touching the plug?” Brian asked. “Imagine I’m touching it, tugging and pushing…teasing your hole. Want me to fuck you? Pull out that plug and fill you with my cock? So much deeper…so much bigger.”

“Brian,” I breathed, waiting for his instruction.

“Stroke your cock…don’t touch your ass yet,” he said, and I did as he asked, slowly stroking, imagining his hand around my shaft, gently squeezing the head.

“That’s it, faster.”

“Yeah.”

“I can see you there, your cock wet with lube, that plug in your ass as you clench around it…wishing it was my cock.”

I could only moan in response, thrusting my cock up into my fist.

“That’s it, work that cock; stroke it harder.” He was breathless and I knew he was getting close.

“Brian,” I managed, my balls tight, my breath short.

“Not yet,” he said and I groaned. “Got it ready?” he asked and I nodded, forgetting he couldn’t see me.

“Justin, do you have the dildo ready?”

“Yeah.”

“Pull out the plug and fuck yourself on my dick,” he demanded, voice rough and dirty.

I cried out when I pushed it inside me, so thick.

“Come on…deeper…fuck your ass, Justin. Let me hear you.”

I moaned for him, the phone pinned between my head and the pillow, working the dildo in my ass, stroking my cock. I was so hard, so hot and ready to come.

“Please,” I begged. “Let me come, Brian. I need to come.”

“Want to feel it?” he gasped and I held my breath, unable to speak. I knew what he wanted, what I longed for.

“Yes,” I gasped. “Come inside me,”

He groaned as he let go and I followed him, imagining the heat, the feel of his tongue on my ass as he licked his come from my hole. I cried out, forgetting the phone, forgetting my name as I was awash in the fantasy.

A few moments later I could hear again. I groped blindly for the phone and put it to my ear. I could hear him breathing, a shuttered sigh.

“I love you,” I whispered.

“I love you too, Sunshine.”

“You should go take care of Nathan,” I said softly, not really wanting him to go, wishing I was there.

“Yeah. I should,” he seemed quiet all of a sudden and I wondered if he was okay

“I’m coming to New York on Monday,” he said, and couldn’t help but grin as I sat up in bed, ignoring the come that that was drying on my stomach. That was perfect. I’d done so much thinking after my talk with Gabriel. And I’d finally made some decisions about my future. Decisions I needed to discuss with Brian.

“Really?”

“Really. And I expect you dressed to the nines and ready by five. I’m taking you to dinner and then we’re going out.” Brian sounded like himself again and I smiled.

“Hmmm, what if I preferred you stayed…in,” I teased, enjoying the little laugh he huffed.

“Oh, I plan to be in….but first we’re going out. Shit…Justin, I have to go.”

We said our goodbyes and I made him promise to call me later and tell me what happened with Nathan. When he hung up, I showered and then prepared a canvas, staring at it, waiting for inspiration, knowing I’d made the right decision when it came so easily.

End Notes:

TBC

Chapter 29 by We_Dreamerz

Chapter 29


Nathan’s POV
Woody’s, Pittsburgh, PA
Friday July 14th, 2006 7:15 PM


I watched Brian enter the bar and shook my head as everyone’s head turned. Brian Kinney was an even hotter commodity than before he’d become monogamous. He was like an elusive magical creature. Everyone wanted him, no one could have him. But that certainly didn’t stop them from trying.

Brian saw me and headed over, looking amazing without even trying. White v-necked t-shirt and faded blue jeans; his hair was tousled as if he’d just tumbled out of bed. I’d heard of him of course, before I came to work for him. He was a legend. But hearing of him was nothing compared to knowing the man. He was a cocky, self assured, son-of-a bitch. But he was also so much more than that and I counted myself among those lucky enough to be in his family. Although how I made it there, I’d yet to figure out.

“Nathaniel,” he said in greeting, eyeing the waiter that took his drink order. I couldn’t hide the smile that crossed my lips when he turned back to me, clearly brushing off the waiter’s not so subtle invitation to the bathroom.

“Brian, thanks for meeting me,” I said, sipping the beer I’d been nursing since I’d gotten there. He waved away my thanks and got down to the reason we were there.

“So Emmett went to see Calvin?”

“He said he wanted to make sure that Calvin was getting the help he needed.” I shrugged and looked at my watch. “They’re meeting for dinner and to talk.”

Brian nodded and silently took his beer from the waiter. “So this is a problem because? You knew he wanted to try and maintain a friendship with the guy. And I guarantee you there’s no chance of them getting back together. That ship sailed when Emmett realized Calvin brought a psycho into the midst of his family.”

“I know that,” I said. “I guess I’m just…I’m more concerned that talking with Calvin will bring it all back. And Emmett will be back at square one.”

Brian huffed a laugh. “You’re not giving Emmett enough credit. He’s seen it all, Nathan. He can handle this. He’s made of tougher stuff than he lets on.”

Brian’s eyes were intent and open and I nodded. I’d heard from Emmett himself the stories of his childhood, his loosing George, the hell he’d gone through with Ted. He’d seen so much sadness in his life. I just wanted to see him happy.

“You’re right.”

“I know. You need to relax, Nathan, get a blow job…go to the baths. Emmie Lou will be fine."

I rolled my eyes, Dr. Brian's standard perscription - a blow job or four. "You know I'm into that, Brian, but not when I'd rather be with Emmett."

"Then make a fucking move. Don't treat him like a broken little queen. I think you'll be surprised."

I scowled. "I don't want just a fuck, Brian. I want Emmett...for more than that." I wasn't ready to say the L-word out loud yet. I rarely even allowed myself to think it. But it was undeniable. I was head over heels.

"So give him something to think about besides looking after Calvin. Seduce him, the rest will come." Brian waved his hand and rolled his eyes and I couldn't help but laugh. You would have thought I was asking to talk about pussy.

I sighed, admitting he was probably right but I was so afraid he'd think I was trying to take advantage of him. But when would it ever be a good moment to admit to your friend that you were in love with him?

"So are we still on track?" Brian asked, changing the subject and looking greatful for it.

"Yeah, we are. The finishing touches are being handled, the bar is stocked. We'll be ready to go opening night," I said proudly, downing the rest my beer and signaling to the waiter for another.

We talked business but a part of Brian just didn’t seem to be there. I wondered if something was happening with Justin and was about to ask but my phone rang as I opened my mouth.

Instantly my heart began to pound when I saw that it was Emmett.

"Hey," I said, trying to sound casual.

"Hey, Sweetie, I'm all ready to go." His voice was pleasant and light but that meant nothing. Emmett was a master at hiding his feelings.

Brian grabbed the phone and I rolled my eyes as he spoke. "Emmy Lou, come out and play. You're on the top of many a missing person's list. They've draped the backroom of Poppers in black." Brian was smiling and he laughed. "All right. Be out front in five. I've had enough of Alleghany General to last a lifetime," he barked and closed my phone.

Emmett wore a pasted on smile and nursed his drink. He danced but there was something missing. Michael and Ben made an appearance at the request of Bian's stealthy phone call. But an hour later Emmett gave me a look that said he'd had enough.

We left them there on the dancefloor and rode home in silence. Emmett was dozing quietly as we pulled up to the house. I shut off the engine and gently touched his knee, whispered his name.

His eyes met mine in the moonlit car, and I saw him offer me a little smile. "Thank you, Nathan."

"There's nothing to thank," I said softly, not trusting my voice.

We went inside and I locked the door and set the alarm while he watched. I showered and decided on a drink before bed, finding Emmett in the window seat, his own drink cradled in his hand.

I wanted to ask him what had happened, how he felt, what was going on in his head. But I settled for "How is Calvin," and sat down facing him.

"He's okay. A litle angry at himself. He appologized..." Emmett said, looking down at his drink. "I accepted it," he said with a nonchalant shrug of his shoulder.

"When will they release him?"

"Oh, next week, I expect. He was excited to leave, get back to his family."

"And what about you? How do you feel?" I asked hesitantly but he looked in my eyes and offered me his hand.

“I’m actually okay. I feel horrible for Calvin but he seems to be handling it well. I’m a little sad I guess…tired. But today I feel better having seen Calvin. I…think I’m actually ready to move back into my apartment and start living my life again. I mean, it’s beautiful here. But I miss everyone.”

Emmett smiled and sipped his drink. “I miss stopping at that little bakery in the morning, meeting Michael for lunch. I miss stopping into Babylon to see you.” He squeezed my hand and I couldn’t help but smile. “Most of all I just miss me.” He shrugged and stood up, going to rinse out his glass in the little bar sink.

I loved to see the smile on his face. I was so relieved. “I’m so glad to hear that,” I said. “I’m going to miss you though,” I said truthfully. I couldn’t help but feel a little sad. I had enjoyed spending time with him, coming home to find him dancing in the kitchen, preparing dinner, or sunbathing by the pool. I really didn’t want it to end.

“Aww, Baby, it’s not like we’re never going to see each other,” he said, sitting down beside me. “If you think for one minute that you’re going to get rid of me that easy, you can think again. You’re stuck – like it or not.”

I laughed and took his offered hand, so warm and soft. I listened as he told me about getting a call from someone who wanted to book a birthday party. “They want to do a Marilyn Monroe theme! Can you imagine?” It was so good to hear the life in his voice, see the light in his eyes. He fell asleep with his head in my lap and as I watched him sleep I vowed that I would make the most of the little time I had left.

Emmett planned to move back to the apartment on Monday. I had two days to make a move, do something that would facilitate the next step. I had to man up because I was afraid that once Emmett was gone, I’d never find the balls to make a move.


Brian’s POV
Poppers, Pittsburgh, PA
Friday July 14th, 2006 11:45 PM



I waved at Nathan as he and Emmett left, and turned my attention back to Mikey. Ben was chatting with a friend at the bar and Mikey had been indulging my need to disconnect all evening. I'd been drinking but it wasn't quite reaching the itch, I closed my eyes and pulled him closer, trying to loosen the fist that seemed to be gripping my gut.

The music was thumping in my chest and the need to get wasted was burning in my veins. I could feel it calling to me, the men, the sweet release of anonymous sex and the numbness of pills and booze.

I was about to expand my business into an entirely new city, put my neck out financially, emotionally. I grimaced, thinking about that.

Am I doing all of this for Justin? Am I just trying to insert myself into the cozy little life he was building in New York?

I made a face. Fuck no, I’d wanted it all my life. And it had nothing to do with Justin.

Bullshit.

Fine, but I wasn’t dependent on him. I could make it on my own. He was my partner. And for the first time in my life - I needed someone. And the fact that Justin was in New York would just make our relationship more convenient.

Or make you weak.

I grimaced and tried to shut him up, the voice inside that was trying to break free.

“Are you really having an argument with yourself?” Mikey yelled over the music and I opened my eyes to glare at him.

“What the fuck are you talking about?” I asked.

“Your face, your body – you’re tense. What’s going on, Brian?”

"Nothing. I just have a lot on my mind." The last thing I planned to do was tell Mikey about expanding. The entire family would know by morning and I wasn't ready to deal with Michael's puppy dog eyed guilt trip.

"Uh huh," he said, eyeing me speculatively. "I thought things were going well with Justin."

"They are," I said indignantly, and it was true. Amazingly, we were doing very well. "I've just got a lot going on at work. Now come on, Mikey," I said, pulling a little packet from my pocket. Fly with me. Let’s forget for a little while."

Michael narrowed his eyes at me and I thought for a minute I was going to get a lecture. But he glanced at Ben and then back at me and nodded. "All right, a little,"

In no time I was blissfully numb. Michael's hands were on my waist and I let go, giving into that dark little voice inside my head that beckoned, falling into the oblivion. There were other hands on me, sweaty bodies pressing close.

I felt a warm hand on my dick and opened my eyes to see a cute little twink, his boyish face flickered and it was Justin. I smiled and pulled him closer, growling against his neck, pressing my cock to his.

I wanted to kiss him, take him home - our home, fuck him against his window. I bent to taste the lips I craved, the only lips I would ever need. But his face flickered again, and I stopped, confused. I heard Michael's voice and felt the steely grip of Ben's hand on my arm - it was time to go.

Michael helped me into bed and I pulled him in for a hug, holding just a little too tightly.

"I almost kissed him."

"But you didn't."

I sighed, the numbness abating. "I could have ruined everything."

"But you didn't, Brian," Michael said again. I'd said that last part out loud.

He disentangled himself from my arms and tucked me in. With a sigh he touched my face, and kissed my cheek.

When he pulled away, I grabbed his arm. "I'm expanding Kinnetik...we're opening in New York."

Michael's face was an amaglum of emotion but predomidantly understanding dawned and he sat down on the edge of the bed.

"So you're freaking out then?"

"I don't freak out."

"No, you just get wasted and almost kiss another guy." Michael's voice was light but I could hear the note of chastization.

I ignored him, turning my face into the pillow, the material was soft and cool. Already I regretted telling him.

But I could feel the weight of his gaze. "What if I fuck it up?"

"Then you fuck it up. But you know what...it doesn't matter what happens because no matter what you do, no matter where you go, there are always two things you can count on, your family and Justin's love for you. Everything else will sort itself out. You and Justin have always been stronger together.”

I eyed him through the covers and couldn't help but wonder when Michael had grown up. Maybe Ben's influence was finally paying off.

Michael looked into my eyes, searching for something and then smiled softly. "He doesn't know about it, does he?"

I shrugged in response; my head was starting to swim.

"Uh huh. Brian haven.t you learned that this orchistating everyone's lives in the background shit doesn’t work with Justin? Talk to him, asshole. You'll feel much better."

He patted my cheek and stood up. I listened to him turn off the lights and set the alarm and a sense of purpose settled into my stomach.

"Hey, Mikey," I called out as he pulled open the door.

"Yeah?"

"Thanks."

"Anytime,"

"And Michael..."

"Yeah?"

"If you breathe a word of this to anyone before Justin finds out, I will personally see to it that you will not be fathering any more children."

Michael laughed and shut the door behind him, leaving me in the dark, the mocking voice inside my head finally silent.


Emmett's POV
Britin, PA
Saturday July 15th, 2006 8:45 AM



The sun streamed through the bay window, warming my face. I stretched, enjoying the smell of coffee and bacon. Nathan was an amazing cook and if I didn’t move back home soon I was going to need to sand blast the cottage cheese from my thighs.

I padded into the kitchen, expecting to see Nathan at the stove, finding instead breakfast warming in the oven and a little note on the coffee machine.

Brian had given Nathan permission to put in a small vegetable garden if Nathan promised to do all the work. Nathan had grown up a country boy and had missed the fresh vegetables of his youth. He readily agreed and had spent a lot of his free time putting it in.

Em,
Down at the garden.
N


I ate my breakfast in the cozy little breakfast nook off of the kitchen and read the paper, feeling content and rested for the first time in longer than I cared to remember. Going to see Calvin had been the right thing to do. But even more than that, talking to Nathan had made me feel normal again. With my head in his lap, we'd discussed Calvin, my future and moving on. He listened, and I hadn't felt so comfortable, so in tune with someone since George.

Looking out the window I sighed; it was bittersweet, my love for Nathan. It was clear he felt nothing for me beyond friendship - he'd never so much as checked out my ass. But I was so lucky to have him in my life.

Resolutely, I rose, deciding to help in the garden and forget my silly crush. Getting my hands dirty would do me some good and I needed a manicure anyway. So I donned some old jeans and a tank top and made my way out the back door.

Humming a little tune, I enjoyed the sunshine, meandering to the back of the property where Nathan had staked his small claim.

He had plowed and seeded the little plot of land and was in the process of putting up a fence. I caught him there, shirtless and sweaty, his head thrown back as he drank deeply from a bottle of water. His throat muscles moved as he swallowed and his eyes were closed, lashes fanned over sun pinkened cheeks. For a moment I couldn't breathe.

"Hi," he greeted me with a wide smile and I struggled to cover my momentary pause.

"Hi yourself, Farmer Nathan. I thought I'd come see if I could help."

"Sure! We could use a little weeding," he said, indicating the tiny little sprouts that had begun popping up.

"Sounds good," I said, putting on my sun hat and getting to work. But Nathan's jeans were riding low on his hips, and the dirt and sweat clung to his skin, distracting me from my task. His body was amazing and I paused to watch him stretch and bend.

"Em, are you all right?" he asked, pulling my attention back to his face.

"Oh...oh yeah, Baby, I'm fine. Better than fine actually." I smiled and he smiled back, a little sparkle in his eyes. "I woke up feeling normal...and ready to take on the world again." I said, plucking a weed and tossing it to the side, hoping my blush would be taken for sun on my cheeks.

"Good. I'm glad to hear it. Hey, are you ready for a break? I packed a little snack."

Under a nearby shade tree we had a drink and nibbled on the fruit and crackers he's put in a little cooler. The heat of the afternoon was beating down and the chilled fruit was so refreshing.

"Listen, Emmett, I'm glad to hear that you're feeling better because I've wanted to ask a favor of you," Nathan said, suddenly looking serious.

"Of course, what can I do for you?"

"Well, Brian is planning a pre-opening party at Babylon with friends, family, and some local businesses that have been supportive. I'd like you to plan it. I know that it's short notice but..."

"Of course! Oh my God, Honey, of course I'll do it. Babylon is just..." I launched into a hug, knocking him over and spilling the grapes in my excitement. I wrapped my arms around him, laughing. Babylon was my home, and I felt so honored to be a part of its reopening.

Nathan's laughter echoed through the trees and I loved the look of joy in his eyes when I rose up on my hands to look down at him. The moment froze and my smile faltered. I could feel him, the skin of his chest warm and firm beneath my palms. He reached up to adjust my hat, smiling.

He licked his lips and I glanced down, all at once desperate, and needy. He looked into my eyes, searching, a frown creasing his forehead. Amazed, I watched a veil lift and a shy smile lit his face, revealing the desire in his eyes. My heart beat faster and he stroked my face, fingers light on my lips.

Nathan's breath hitched when I hesitantly parted my lips, sucking on the tip of his finger, shaking with fear. But he whispered my name and I closed my eyes, his finger slipping from between my lips to gently trace them.

"Look at me," he whispered, but I was afraid of what I might see there.

"I'm sorry," I said.

"Don't be."

"I shouldn't have..."

"Emmett."

I looked up and shivered, his eyes were heavy with lust and a smile that was almost sad curled his sensual mouth. "I want to kiss you," he said.

My body reacted and all I could do was nod as he pulled me closer, big hands on my back, pushed under the hem of my tank top.

His lips were soft and sweet as he pressed them to mine. I sighed into him, opening even before he asked, moaning when he sucked my lips. He tasted of fruit and I could smell the earth on his skin as he pressed his hips forward, the swell in his jeans revealing his truth.

Suddenly he rolled us, pressing me under him, parting my thighs with his knees. With a moan I rubbed my own erection against his, feeling him shudder with need.

"Nathan," I whispered his name as he trailed his lips down my neck.

"You have no idea how long I’ve waited...how long I've wanted." His gaze was intense, pleading, looking almost apologetic.

"Baby, I'm sorry, I didn't know...I just...please..." It was all I could say, just a small grain of the sudden flood in my heart.

His eyes flashed and then darkened as he bent his head, capturing my lips, his hands cradling my head, thumbs caressing my cheeks, tracing my jaw. He kissed a wet trail down my neck, sucking my skin, marking me. With a little growl he pushed my tank top up, to tongue my nipples - kissing, sucking and twisting just enough to make me beg for more.

"Yes," I breathed, pushing my hands into his hair, wondering how I had missed this. How could I have been so clueless?

"Em," he murmured into my stomach, tracing the line of my hip with his tongue. I needed to feel his mouth on me and rolled my hips in silent invitation. I watched his fingers shake as he unbuttoned my jeans and tried to help him but he just kissed my knuckles and moved my hands away.

Finally naked, I spread myself for him but stopped him with what I hoped was a cheeky smile. “You too, Sweetie” I said, “I want to see you.”

He dropped his eyes and made quick work of his jeans and work boots before settling once again between my thighs. I reached for him, my fingers caressing the muscles of his chest and shoulders, shaking, my breath coming too fast.

Reverently, he touched me, the palm of his hand warm against my chest and stomach. “You’re so beautiful.” His voice was thick, low. When his eyes met mine I could see it all, all the emotion that he’d been hiding, all the desire. I reached out my hand and he took it, kissing my fingers and placing it on his chest, right above his heart.

“You’re the beautiful one,” I said with a nervous exhalation of breath as he bent to kiss me, the silken heat of his cock rubbing mine. A little moan escaped my throat as I took his tongue and rocked my hips, unapologetic, needing to feel him.

He took me in his hand, stroked me gently before pressing his cock to mine and stroking us together, his mouth on mine, sucking my tongue. With a wet little noise he looked at me with a worried crease to his brow. “I don’t have a condom.”

But I shook my head. “We have plenty of time for that. Just…” And all of a sudden he was there, kissing down my chest, breath hot against my cock. “Yeah…that,” I managed to whisper before he sucked my tip, his tongue darting out to taste me, flick deliciously around my shaft.

I sighed when he took me in, closing my eyes, lost in the heat of his mouth and quickly coming undone. He was demanding, insistent and dirty, leading me down a winding path of pleasure. With a spit soaked finger he fucked me, working my body until I was taut with need and at his mercy. When he finally let me come it was with a little whisper of permission and a burst of heat and lights behind my eyes as I came down his throat.

Lips grounding me as I flew, Nathan pressed little kisses to my cock, hips and thighs. When I finally opened my eyes, I smiled at him, pulled him close. Pressing my face to his neck, I kissed him, tasting his salty skin, breathing him in. I could feel the hard press of his cock against my thigh and reach for him.

His tip was wet and I licked my lips as I pushed Nathan to his back. I savored it, his essence, and enjoyed the little growl in his throat when I swirled my tongue around his swollen cock head. He was so hard, so hot and I couldn’t wait to see him fall apart.

Nathan’s hands were in my hair and he made the most glorious noises. He watched; I could feel his eyes on me as I sucked him and when he whispered my name I looked up into them and couldn’t look away.

Blue, they were so blue, his lips red and bitten. “So beautiful,” he whispered and moaned when I sucked him deeper, harder. Thrusting his hips, Nathan’s face went soft, his lips parting, eyes almost closed but never looking away as he lost control, gripping my hair, coming down my throat.

Nathan tugged on my hand, pulling me up to lay beside him – tangled and sweaty, breathing hard. I couldn’t get close enough, couldn’t stop touching him. He was shaking again and I caressed his skin, sucking on his lip, moaning into his kiss.

“I’ve loved you from the moment we met…in the diner, looking so sad. I remember thinking, how could a creature so gorgeous be so sad. I remember wanting to make you happy.” Nathan’s eyes were closed and he whispered as if he didn’t trust his voice.

I smiled. “You do make me happy. I just never realized…I never thought you were interested in me as anything but a friend and it’s been so…fucking complicated. But I…I knew I loved you that night…when you slept on my couch,” I admitted. “I remember thinking, how did I get so lucky to have him? What have I done to deserve such a knight in shining armor to protect me?”

Nathan made a strangled sound and buried his face in my neck. “Emmett, you are an amazing man…you just have no idea.” He gripped my chin and kissed me fiercely, arousing my body, waking my spirit. “And I’d…I’d like the chance to show you. I’d like you to give me a chance,” he said against my lips.

Tears sprang to my eyes and I shook my head at the impossible man in my arms. I was the lucky one. He wiped a tear from my cheek, his face hopeful. He smiled broadly when I touched his face, kissing his nose, cheeks and forehead.

I smiled back, joy bursting my heart. “Baby, I’m already yours.”

End Notes:

TBC

Chapter 30 by We_Dreamerz

Chapter 30

Brian’s POV
LaGuardia Airport, NYC
Monday July 17th, 2006 2:15 PM

I stood at the baggage claim, impatiently waiting for my bags to appear when my telephone rang. I wasn't surprised to see Gus’ name appear on the caller ID. He wasn’t scheduled to come for his visit until the middle of August but since I'd given him his special phone, he called me at least once a day.

“Hey, Sonyboy. How's my little man today?” I answered, watching everyone else’s luggage go by on the carousel.

"Daddy!" Gus' little voice was excited and I smiled. "Is Justin with you?" he exclaimed just as my luggage came around the turn. "I wanna tell him about the picture I drew today. I used lotsa yellow!" I couldn’t help but notice that he’d started saying Justin’s name correctly and while a part of me mourned for the death of “Jussen”, I was so proud to see my boy growing and learning. It seemed that our new custody arrangement, the new open lines of communication and understanding everyone’s role in his life had done wonders for him.

I chuckled and took my luggage to a small bank of chairs. "Not yet, Gus, I just got off the plane. But we'll call you later on tonight and you can tell him all about it."

"Okay! Daddy, where's Vermont?" he asked matter-of-factly. "Is it near the big house? Will you and Justin be there too?"

"Vermont is in the US, Sonyboy. It’s a state like Pennsylvania and New York. It's not near the big house but it is closer to us than Canada. Why do you ask?"

"Cause that's where the Mommies are gonna move. How close is it to the big house? They..."

"Gus!" I heard Lindsay's voice in the background and a scuffle as she took the phone.

"Brian! Hi! I didn't realize that Gus had called you. How are you?"

"Cut the bull shit, Lindz. What's going on?" I asked dryly, leaning back in the little chair. "What's this about Vermont?"

Lindsay was quiet a moment and then she sighed. "Mel got a job. She's been working so hard, studying to take the bar here and looking for work but in the meantime something just sorta fell into her lap. Dressler and Montgomery is the firm. She met Sharon Montgomery at a conference and a week later Mel got a call. They’re going to pay for her obtain the remaining credentials to practice law in Vermont, and as soon as she does, Mel will be an attorney in their civil rights department. It’s just…perfect but it’s…in Vermont

"So I gathered," I said. Lindsay sounded apprehensive, as if she thought I'd be pissed. I can’t say I was excited to see the kids uprooted again but I understood. That kind of offer didn’t come along every day and Mel would be perfect for it. And they’d be closer.

“Don’t be angry, Brian; we planned to tell you tonight, when you and Justin are together It's just...the best situation. I mean, in Vermont we can still be a married couple. And I've already found a job at one of local galleries."

"I take it Michael doesn't know yet either?"

"No. We were going to call him after we talked to you and Justin."

"I don't think he'll give you any trouble. If anything, he'll be happier that you're closer," I said, stretching out my legs.

I could hear Lindsay smiling on the other end of the phone as she told me all about their preparations and I found myself smiling back. Gus kept interrupting, asking to speak with me and I asked Lindsay to put him back on. “You and Mel can fill us in tonight when we call back,” I said. “After Gus tells Justin about his drawing.”


Justin’s POV
Justin’s Apartment
Monday July 17th, 2006 4:30 PM


I heaved a sigh as I sat down, waiting for Brian to arrive. It had been a busy day and I’d barely made it through. Things were shaping up nicely for the show. Most of my pieces were done but there seemed to be a million details that needed taken care of. Gabriel had been a big help, as had the people at DeFranco Galleries. Peter himself had been to see me on a number of occasions to discuss the promotion and execution of the show. It was the first time since moving to New York that I’d felt respected and understood by a gallery.

But all day I’d watched the clock, waiting, my stomach doing a high wire, aerial act. I was so nervous. It was my day of reckoning, time to come clean. Brian was due at five so that gave me a little time to sit down and gather my thoughts. He knew how I felt, I’d told him on the day we went to Melanie and Lindsay’s. But I wasn’t sure he’d really comprehended it. But the time had come to make myself clear.

Vaguely, I heard my phone ring and reached into my pocket, smiling when I saw Daphne’s name.

“Hey,” I answered.

“Hey yourself. What time is he supposed to be there?”

“Five. Daph, I’m so nervous.” I leaned my head back against the couch, looked up at the cracked ceiling.

“Why? Justin, he loves you. One way or another, you’ll make it work.”

I breathed out. She was right of course. She was always right. I decided to change the subject.

“So, did you get the flyers?” I asked.

“I did! I’m so excited for you! Your very own art show! And just a week after Babylon reopens!"

"I know," I laughed, remembering the first time I'd gone to the club. "Remember the first time we went there?

Daphne snorted. "Our fake IDs."

"Vic gave me his. And the bouncer let me in anyway."

"You got in because your ass was amazing?"

"What do you mean - was? My ass is still amazing!"

"Well Brian certainly thought so. His face when he saw you dancing with those guys was priceless." Daphne laughed. "He never had a chance."

"He didn't make it easy."

"Nothing worth having is ever easy, Justin. You guys have been through so much and have come so far. Which is exactly why you have no reason to be nervous tonight. This is nothing. Just be honest. I guaranty he misses you just as much as you do him.”

As five grew nearer, we said our goodbyes and I promised I would come over and help her pack and party one last time before she had to leave.

“Call me as soon as you can. Tell me what happens,” she said.

"I will. Love you, Daph."

"Love you too," she said and I closed my phone and stared at it a moment, thinking about everything she’d said until my phone rang again.

Brian.

“Hey, where are you?” I answered,

“Downstairs, come on. We’ve got reservations at 5:30 and traffic is fucking crazy. How do you deal with this every day?”

I locked up and headed downstairs, wondering what was going on, my stomaching flipping again as I closed the door behind me. All weekend Brian’s voice had been tight and he’d been a little distant. I was so nervous but I’d made my decision and there was no putting it off. I had to tell him, no matter what.

When I opened the door I stumbled to a stop, my jaw dropping open as I spied the limo parked in front of my building. Brian stood by the open door, looking absolutely amazing. Black suit with a black and white striped dress shirt and matching tie, hair devilishly messy and shorter than I remembered, He took my breath away.

His lips curled into a smile when he saw me approaching hesitantly; suddenly feeling underdressed in my Navy suit.

“You look perfect,” he whispered before pressing a kiss to the corner of my mouth, eyes guarded but warm.

I let him usher me into the limo and sat waiting while he instructed the driver to continue on to our destination.

“Where exactly are we going?” I asked, imagining all the crazy places Brian could be taking me.

“Dinner,” he said with a sly smile. I narrowed my eyes but he changed the subject and before I knew it we were discussing my upcoming show. I was so excited that it was easy to let him manipulate me away from the topic at hand. He listened with a pleased light in his eyes as I talked about all the preparations Peter and Megan were making.

My stomach was full of butterflies and I was speaking too fast, talking with my hands until he grabbed one and brought my fingers to his lips.

“What’s going on, Sunshine. Why are you so animated and tense?” he asked.

I exhaled sharply, nervous, not knowing what to expect. I sighed, feeling the limo come to a stop. “Shouldn’t we go? I thought we had reservations?”

“We do. But they can wait. Tell me what’s going on.”

The silence hung between us and I could feel his pulse against my fingers as they rested in his hand. His eyebrows were raised expectantly as he waited and I sighed, giving in. “I’ve been doing a lot of thinking about what’s important to me, about my goals and dreams…about the road I’d like to take.”

Brian’s face was unreadable as I spoke but I gripped his hand, hoping he’d see my point of view, hoping he wouldn’t argue and tell me that I was compromising. I wasn’t. I refused to. Fuck, I wanted it all.

"I'm coming home," I said resolutely. "I do my best work when I’ve been home with you. Maybe I did need to come here and learn this for myself. Maybe it was the right thing to do. But Lindsay was wrong.” I laughed and looked down at where our hands were joined. “I can paint anywhere, Brian. Yeah, maybe I needed to get my foot in the door, make a little name for myself…make some contacts. But it doesn’t really matter where I live. So, I’ve made my decision. I’m coming home.”

I fell silent and looked at Brian’s stoic face. He pushed his tongue into his cheek and shook his head, laughter suddenly bubbling up in his chest. I frowned, wondering just what the fuck was so funny. His lips were rolled in and his eyes shone with emotion. Brian opened the door and beckoned me to follow him.

“Where the fuck are we?” I asked, scrambling out of the limo.

“Come on, we don’t want to miss our reservation,” he said, nodding thanks to the driver before tugging on my hand, whisking me away and into the door of a nearby building. The lights were low in the abandoned lobby but Brian found his way unerringly.

“Is this some kind of underground sex club? Brian, did you even fucking hear what I said?” I hissed and he laughed.

“It could be and yes, I heard you loud and clear,” he said, turning around to press me to the wall, his thigh sliding between mine. Brian’s lips hovered and I could feel his breath and the rub of his thigh against my growing erection.

What the fuck?

With a little growl he took my lips, demanding entrance. Pushing past my angry resistance, he sucked my lips and fucked my mouth open with his tongue. My body responded as it always did, answering his call, moaning into his kiss until dimly, I heard a little bell above my head.

Brian pulled back and I chased his lips. He chuckled and tugged my hand. “Come on, Sunshine. All the way to the top.”

He pulled me into an elevator; the lights brighter, revealing the elegant, brushed copper and black, art deco styling. It was clean and simple with just a touch of extravagance. My heart was beating fast and Brian’s face revealed nothing. I was angry and confused but I trusted Brian. So I glared at him but held my tongue.

When the elevator doors opened, it was onto what appeared to be an empty office space, one wall lined with enormous windows. And in front the windows, was a table set for dinner, complete with candles and wine.

The view was unbelievable; the sunlight came through the windows and lit the room so beautifully. Dinner had already been served, and it was still steaming hot.

“Brian, what IS this?” I asked, turning to him, frustration beating at my chest.

"No," Brian said softly, his hand warm in mine.

"What do you mean no?" I asked.

"I mean no."

I started to talk but Brian interrupted. "Only you would announce your intentions to return to Pittsburgh two seconds before I'm about to reveal that Kinnetik is expanding to New York...to this very office."

I opened my mouth to speak but closed it and stared, speechless.

"I've always wanted to conquer New York. It was always in the plan. And I just thought it was time." Brian shrugged and turned to me, pulled me into his arms. But he hesitated when he tried to speak and looked away. His voice was a low and raw when he finally said “So…now you don't have to compromise your dreams.”

I stared open mouthed, shaking my head and laughing, feeling the butterflies in my stomach flip and take wing. "You have no fucking clue what I mean do you?" I asked. "I said I want to go home, Brian. But you...you're my home, my muse. Haven’t you been fucking listening? You're my everything. And I want to be where you are. I want it all and I’m not fucking compromising shit to have it. I want to storm the art world, I want to work for you creatively at Kinnetik, and most of all…" I grabbed his face and forced him to look me in the eye. “Most of all, I want you…in my life…every fucking, god damned day.”

Brian searched my eyes, frowning; he touched my face and cocked his head to the side, eyebrows knitted together. But he couldn't quite suppress the smile that threatened. “You want it all?”

“Everything.”

"You want to work for me at Kinnetik?"

I nodded, looking into his eyes. “Yeah, I do. You suggested once that I could freelance. If you don’t have a position for me…maybe I could…”

“How about with me?" Brian said and I frowned in confusion.

"The paperwork is already drawn up…It's up to you how involved you'd like to be. But I’ve already named you as a partner in Kinnetik." Brian said softly, eyes smiling when my mouth dropped open.

"I was thinking...if you accepted the offer....you and I would cater to a small fleet of elite accounts – me as the Account Manager and you as a creative design consultant. We’d hire managers to oversee the offices – Ted in Pittsburgh, someone new here. But it’s yours…if you want it." He paused and glanced out the window, breathing deeply as he turned back to me. "Or not, it's your call. It's your life. But I thought that arrangement would give you everything you need - the time to have the best of both worlds."

I was floored. I didn’t know what to say. Brian was handing me freedom on a silver platter. I could work with him, contribute to the business he'd built from the ground up, as well as pursue my own career as an artist. And the best part was we could divide our time between New York and Pittsburgh or hell....anywhere.

Brian's eyes were dark as they looked into mine, searching. "I want you to to have everything you've ever wanted, Justin. And if this is what you want, I want it too. But if it isn’t..."

"But it is. It's my dream too." I cupped his face in my hands. "To work with you, side by side, being creative and helping to build Kinnetik…all the while having the time to focus on my work too. I told you...I can paint anywhere but I only feel whole...I only feel at home with you."

Brian smiled as I kissed his cheek. "You stupid, stupid man," I whispered, feeling his arms come around me. "How long have you been working on this? How long have you been keeping this from me?"

He sighed and pressed his lips to my temple. "Awhile," he answered.

"And you didn't think to tell me?"

Brian pulled back and looked away, not meeting my eyes. "I want you to find your own way. I didn't want you to make decisions about your life because of me."

I laughed and grabbed his chin, ignoring the look of annoyance as I forced him to look at me. "Asshole. When are you going to learn that you are my life?"

Brian's eyes softened and he dropped his forehead to mine.

"Why are you telling me now then? Why all this," I asked, indicating our dinner.

I felt him draw a breath and hold it a beat. "Because I need you," he said, his breath soft against my cheek. “And I needed you to know that.”

Brian's admission hung between us as I struggled to process it. I had faith in our love, in the life we were building. But I never expected to hear him admit to needing me, to revealing just how vulnerable he is. And that's when I understood the problem, why he'd been so secretive and distant about his plans.

"I need you too. Do you think that makes me weak?" I asked, my voice firm but soft.

"You're one of the strongest people I know," Bran said.

"And you're one of the strongest people I know. Brian. There's a difference between needing someone and being needy.”

I watched his lips quirk and he nodded slightly in contemplation before smiling impishly down at me. “So, what do you say then?” he asked. “Wanna be my partner?”

I laughed and kissed him softly, gently sucking his lip. He leaned into me, his hands on the small of my back, holding me close as I pulled away. I looked up into his smiling eyes. “In every possible sense of the word, Brian,” I whispered.


Brian's POV
Kinnetik – NYC
Monday July 17th, 2006 6:35 PM


Dinner was done and Justin was smiling radiantly at me over the candles. "I can't believe they finally got together," he said, shaking his head. "I have to call Emmett.”

“I’d wait until tomorrow; Emmett moved back into his apartment today and they have big plans tonight…something about remembering condoms this time.” I said, rolling my eyes.

"This time?" Justin raised an eyebrow and laughed. "Well...whatever, it's good to know that Britin still has the magic touch."

I met his heated gaze across the table was reminded of our promise. It was so close...only weeks until our doctor appointments and I couldn't get it off of my mind.

"This was delicious," Justin said, his voice husky and soft. He slowly licked his spoon, eyes intent on mine. "Where are your magic little elves?"

I chuckled and put down my napkin. "Gone, I'm to call them when we're done."

He raised an eyebrow and quirked his perfect mouth mischievously. "So we're all alone then?"

"All alone," confirmed, watching silently as Justin stood up and removed his jacket.

"Then I think it's only right that we take the time and celebrate our new partnership. Don't you, Mr. Kinney?" he asked, coming closer, removing his tie. "Christen the new office...Kinnetik - New York City."

"It is quite a colossal achievement." I pushed my chair back from the table and he wasted no time climbing onto my lap.

My hands found his hips so easily – they belonged there. Justin leaned down to kiss me, tugging gently at my lower lip. The face of the nameless trick flashed briefly before my eyes, quickly erased by the warmth in Justin's touch, the trust in his eyes. I'd do anything to make sure that look never faded. So I opened for him and told him everything he needed to know in my kiss.


Nathan's POV
Emmett’s Apartment, Pittsburgh, PA
Monday July 17th, 2006 7:20 PM



I'd never really been a jaded man. I'd never lost my faith in the existence of love. But at the same time, I didn't really spend my time pining after it. I was happy with my life, content with my place in the world. But that's not to say that I wasn't aware of that missing piece inside me.

The day I met Emmett had been an awakening for me. Seeing him there in the booth at the diner, his eyes so sad, I wanted nothing more than to make him smile. Somehow I knew that a frown was not at home on his face. And when finally the frown was chased away I'd felt it - a longing I almost didn't want to acknowledge. The overwhelming desire to finally fill the missing piece inside my heart was suddenly like an ache, a throbbing need that grew with each passing second.

The circumstances surrounding our friendship had forced me to bury that feeling, ignore it. But when our lips had finally touched, when he'd come apart beneath me in the hot summer sun, the desire had flamed to life, consuming me. I didn't question it, I didn't second guess myself. It just was. And there was no turning back.

Emmett loved with his whole heart but his heart had been broken so many times, I was afraid that he would be hesitant to give it away so soon. As usual, he amazed me. When I looked into his eyes I saw nothing but trust. And that made me love him all the more.

We moved him back into his apartment on Monday. Although he was uncomfortable at first, he quickly worked to chase away the dark shadows that lingered. Rearranging the furniture, new locks on the doors and a few new accessories that we picked up on the way home and Emmett was smiling again, hands resting triumphantly on his hips as he surveyed his work.

"I missed my apartment," he said and I put my arms around him from behind.

"I know, the lap of luxury is so tiresome," I teased and he laughed. I loved to hear his laughter.

"No, I loved it at Britin but...there's just something about your own space, you know?"

"Yeah," I agreed. "There is. But..." I kissed Emmett's cheek and walked over to the new throw pillow he'd picked up. "Do you think there's enough leopard in the living room?" I loved him, but Emmett's personal style was a constant source of amusement for me.

He pulled a face and took the pillow from my hands, cocking a saucy hip as he tossed it back on the couch. "No...I had to order the matching curtains because they were out of stock."

I bit down the laughter that bubbled in my stomach when he poked my chest and continued. "And if you don't want to find yourself sleeping out here in the wilds of the living room," Emmett's fingers trailed down my chest and stomach to curl around the hardening bulge in my jeans. "Instead of in the nice, cozy, queen sized bed...complete with your very own queen...you'll stop picking on my leopard print."

I kissed Emmett's lips and shrugged. "Well...when you put it that way."

He grinned and I couldn't help but grin back. Gently he rubbed me, eyes flirty and dark. "We should get ready," he whispered. "Aren't you supposed to go on the date and then come home and fuck?"

"Mmm hmm," I confirmed, leaning down to kiss him, taste his wicked smirk.

After a moment he pulled back and we were both a little breathless. "Huh...problem," Emmett laughed, leaning his head against my chest in frustration.

"What?"

"No condoms. We forgot to grab some on the way into town."

I groaned and pressed a kiss to his head. "Go get ready," I said, looking at my watch. "Pick you up in an hour?"

Emmett nodded. "Yeah," he sighed. "And for the sake of all that is holy, stop at the store on the way."

The look on his face was priceless and I laughed, cupping his cheek and kissing him. "You'll be okay?"

He nodded, flashing a grateful smile. "Yeah...I'll be okay."


Emmett's POV
Emmett’s Apartment, Pittsburgh, PA
Monday July 17th, 2006 7:40 PM



There's nothing like sinking into a hot bath. It's like therapy without the weird little couch. I sighed and wiggled my toes in the bubbles, letting the hot water soak away my apprehension. It felt so good to be home, so good to just…feel again. I couldn’t remember the last time my stomach hadn’t been knots.

Closing my eyes, I leaned back in the tub, breathing deeply; Nathan’s smiling face flitting around in the back of my mind. My knight in shining armor, he’d saved me in more ways than one. He’d saved my life and if it hadn’t been for his quiet presence in my life, the strong support and comfort he’d given me, I wasn’t sure I could have come that far. But he’d been through hell with me and somewhere in all that chaos, love had bloomed.

I winced, a pang of unease hitting my chest when I remembered how it had begun for me. I’d been so scared. And Brian had tried to warn me.

Warm water, bubbles, music in my ears, Brian’s face had been so frightening but I couldn’t believe what he’d been saying. All I’d heard was that he’d been having Calvin investigated. Who did that? Thick, blinding pain in my head and then small flashes of comforting hands, red lights, vague memories I couldn’t quite grasp. Fear in my chest, I could feel it, the panic, and the stark desolate emptiness. Alone, until I heard his voice, not the soft rumbling comfort of Nathan’s voice. No. It was Adam I heard in my bath as I sang along with the music in my ears – clueless. Adam’s breath on my cheek as I screamed.

“Emmett, Emmett!” Vaguely I heard him as I flailed in the tub; eyes wide open but not seeing until someone gripped my arms and squeezed hard. I blinked and Nathan’s face swam into focus.

“Nathan! Oh my God! I gasped, drawing my knees up to my chest, shivering in the chilled water.

“Come on, out of the tub.” Nathan’s voice was firm and I focused on it, standing and stepping into the towel he wrapped around my body. “It’s all right, Baby. You fell asleep and were having a nightmare. That’s all.”

I nodded dumbly, until he grasped my chin and made me look him in the eye. “I’m right here, Em. And Adam is dead.”

I let out a breath and let him hug me, reality sinking back in. “I know, I know, I know,” I repeated, gripping his shoulders. Strong, muscled, I breathed in and he smelled like my Nathan, felt like my Nathan. I shivered again and Nathan pulled me forward, out of the bathroom and into my bedroom. Suddenly, I was in my robe and on the bed, Nathan’s strong arms around me.

“I’m sorry,” I sobbed, leaning into him.

“Don’t you ever apologize, Emmett. Never apologize for what he did.”


Brian’s POV
Justin’s Apartment, New York, NY
Monday July 17th, 2006 8:55 PM


“He’s sleeping now,” Nathan’s voice was tired and I felt his pain. My chest tightened, remembering Justin’s nightmares, the starkness of his eyes when he’d woken up in a cold sweat.

“You did the right thing,” I said, taking a drag of my cigarette, eyes skimming the line of Justin’s sleeping form beneath the sheet. We’d come home from dinner, neither of us wanting to share with a crowded dance floor.

Nathan sighed. “Thanks, Brian. I didn’t know who else to call. I knew that you’d…”

“It’s all right.”

“I didn’t want to interrupt your night with Justin.”

I smiled in the darkness. Stubbing out the cigarette and lighting another I shook my head. “He’s asleep.”

Nathan was silent a moment and I could tell he was starting to relax. “Just be there for him. Take him out when he wakes up; get him a drink and something to eat. Make sure he puts on something hot. Get him back into his life. Maybe suggest he talk to someone this week? It seems to be helping Justin. In fact, tell him to call Justin.”

I never thought I’d be suggesting psychiatric care to anyone, but it was true. Justin was finally regaining his memories; he was finally coming to grips with everything that had happened.

“I’ll do that. I know he was talking to someone in the hospital but I think it was just temporary. He’s stirring, Brian. I should go. Thanks again. And say hi to Justin for me, okay?”

I closed my phone and blew smoke rings into the dark. Justin was sleeping peacefully, fucked out and sated. I smiled and let myself remember the feel of his fingers on my skin, the taste of his tongue. The way his breath had hitched as I pushed inside him. It never got old.

One last puff and I crawled into bed, fitting my body against his, finding that spot where everything seemed to mesh. He stirred and sighed contentedly before falling still. The night, my grand reveal hadn’t gone exactly as I’d imagined. I smirked into Justin’s shoulder thinking about the face he’d pulled when I told him no.

But as usual, Justin had proven he was every bit the man I needed in my life. He'd made me feel like an ass, like I should have known better than to keep all of those feelings and plans away from him. And then he’d shown me exactly why.

I curled my fingers over his hip, skin soft, smelling of sex and his familiar cologne. I couldn’t sleep, equal parts excitement and fear burning in my veins. My mind was churning – ideas and doubts fighting for supremacy. But I closed my eyes and listened, our breaths soon falling into step. In that – in him, I had no doubts.

End Notes:

TBC

Chapter 31 by We_Dreamerz

Chapter 31

Justin's POV
Daphne's, Pittsburgh PA
Thursday August 3, 2006 11:20 AM


I watched Daphne close the last box and collapsed onto her stripped down bed. She'd been packing for a week in preparation for Medical school. All the non essentials were being moved to her parents’ house and her roommate's new room mate was moving in on Monday.

"I need pizza," she mumbled, staring up at the ceiling from beside me. My stomach rumbled at the prospect and I handed her my cell phone.

"I haven't had Taste of Italy in too fucking long," I said and smiled as I listened to her order our usual.

"Too tired to move," I said.

"Delivery," she whispered and then gave the man her address.

"Think they'll bring it back here?" I asked when she hung up and she giggled, throwing her hand over to slap my stomach.

"Seriously, Daph, when did you accumulate so much shit?" I laughed, rolling over to my side, resting my head in my hand.

"You just wait till you move. I hate to see how much shit you've accumulated. Between you and Brian, you'll need a fleet of movers.

"Tell me about it," Good thing we have that big old house to hold it." I grinned, feeling a warmth spread through my stomach. We'd been discussing our living arrangement, trying to decide where in New York we would stay. I wanted a Brownstone and Brian wanted a Penthouse apartment.

He'd considered selling the loft but my mother talked him into subletting it instead. I can't say that I was sad he'd made that decision. I knew it was just an apartment but it was special to me. It was our beginning.

Brian liked to pretend it had been a business decision to sublet it but I knew in the back of his mind he'd been happy not to see it go too.

"So are you ready?" Daphne asked and I returned my focus to her. "It's your first big show!" Her grin was infectious.

"Yeah. Everything is ready. We're leaving Saturday afternoon to take care of the last minute details. But mostly I just have to show up and smile a lot."

"Which shouldn't be a problem. You have a lot to smile about."

"Yeah...I do. God, I can't believe Brian."

"And you were worried."

I smiled and looked at my watch, wondering how Brian was doing. We'd been tested, both of us going to our respective doctors on the first. When Brian picked me up from the airport that morning it was with good news - I was clean. He'd grinned and kissed me softly. But when he'd pulled away I saw something in his eyes.

I'd pressed and after some cajoling he'd admitted that he had a doctor's appointment - they'd called that morning and wanted to see him. Standard procedure - the nurse had ensured him when he asked. All test results are given by the doctor in person.

But Justin could see the thinly veiled fear in his eyes.

What if...

It wouldn't be the first time Brian had received bad news and Justin knew it wasn't just the AIDS test that had been done when Brian had gone to the doctor. It had been his check up with the oncologist too.

"Hey," Daphne said softly and my eyes focused on hers. "He'll be okay." She touched my chest, the palm of her hand flat over my heart. "He has to be."

I nodded. "I know. It's silly to worry. His doctor said everything has been good but you know how things work...how my life works. As soon as everything starts to get good..."

"Stop it. I'm not even going to let you entertain these thoughts," Daphne said, sitting up. "Come on. Let's get the last of the boxes in my car. By then the pizza should be here and Brian should be done at the doctor."

I groaned and got up, following Daphne's lead. My worry was like a dull churning in my stomach. But I pushed it down, determined to be positive.

Brian's POV
Babylon, Pittsburgh PA
Thursday August 3, 2006 12:15 PM


I sat in the Corvette and stared at the steering wheel, listening to the steady beat of my own heart. It was even, comforting. Next to me in the passenger's seat was my paperwork, the test results.

There had been a small part of me that was convinced the results were wrong. How could they not be? But there it was, proof. Cancer free, disease free, and my whole life spread out before me.

I heaved the sigh that had been fighting to get out since leaving the doctor's office as I processed. I'd been almost positive that all of the progress, all of the growth in my life would suddenly be ripped from my grasp with the doctor's words. Instead he'd smiled at me, gave me a clean bill of health and a lecture about smoking.

Huffing a laugh, I picked up my phone and dialed Justin. I knew he'd been worried but was trying so hard not to show it.

"Hey," he answered and I could feel the tension in his voice.

"I'm clean....and still cancer free," I said, answering his unasked question.

He paused a beat, and I could hear his sigh, but he came back with, "Of course you are! Was there ever any doubt? The nurse told you that it was standard procedure. Just because my doctor gives that information out over the phone doesn't mean everyone is that unprofessional."

I laughed and slumped back into the leather seat, closing my eyes until I heard his soft little purr. "So...I guess...that means..."

"Yeah...that means..."

We were silent with the weight of the moment, heat fluttered in my stomach and spread, pooling in my lower back and around my cock.

Raw

"When?" Justin voice was rough and I hardened with the thoughts that had broken free from the dam of fear that held them hostage all morning.

"Tonight...after the party."

"I just want... I don't want to..."

"Rush?"

"Yeah," he breathed. "But I want...now."

"Patience is a virtue," I said, smirking at the groan that was his response.

"Fuck patience."

"I'd rather fuck you. But..." I sighed. He was right. We'd waited too long to rush through it.

"Tonight...after the party," he said softly and I closed my eyes with a sigh.

"So when are you and Daphne done? I'm meeting with Emmy Lou and Nathan right now to check out the final touches before my private reveal party."

"You are? I wanted to help with that," Justin pouted. I couldn’t help but smile hearing a trace of the little twat he'd all but grown out of.

"No. No one gets to see until the doors open tonight at seven."

Justin snorted his discontent. "I can't believe Emmett managed to keep his mouth shut about the VIP Room. He hasn't said a word."

"That's because I threatened his boyfriend's manhood. He seemed to take me seriously. When are you and Daphne going to be done?"

"We've got lunch, another car load, a bed and a dresser to put in her parents’ basement and then it's off to Kinnetik to drop off my paperwork with Ted and I should be home around 5:30 at the latest. We're so hiring movers, Brian. I'm fucking exhausted."

I heard Daphne's doorbell and muffled voices in the background. "Lunch is here. See you at 5:30?"

"Don't be late."

"I won't...hey...I just..."

"I love you too, Sunshine. Later."

"Later."


Emmett's POV.
Babylon, Pittsburgh, PA
Thursday August 3, 2006 11:20 AM



I stood on the catwalk that bordered the glass enclosed VIP Room and looked down at what had been my playground for so many years. Babylon, I didn't think I'd ever see it restored to its former glory but Brian had done all that and more.

I closed my eyes and breathed in, smelling the paint and plaster. But in my mind I could see it, the flashing lights and glitter, the men and the thumpa thumpa beating so hard you could feel it in your chest. Babylon was more than just a club, a place to meet, a place to fuck. It was my home...where I'd met my family. It was the beacon that had drawn Nathan to us.

I smiled as I took it in, some of the structure remained the same, and some had been improved and updated since the renovation. But the spirit of Babylon had risen from the ashes of hatred... and we would dance again.

I spied Nathan as he walked across the dance floor, clip board in hand, his keen blue eyes taking in each and every detail until they came to rest on me. A smile slowly lit his face when he caught the tears shining in my eyes.

"Did we do good?" he asked.

"It's perfect, Nathan, absolutely perfect."



Nathan's POV

"It does look perfect. And you did an amazing job up there." I said as Emmett descended the stairs that led the Babylon's brand new VIP room. I carefully closed off the stairway with the velvet rope and took Emmett into my arms. He'd worked his magic perfectly. Everything was exactly as Brian had ordered.

"I did, didn't I?" Emmett grinned and kissed me. "Thank you for this. It was exactly what I needed. It felt so good to just..." Emmett threw his hands in the air and whirled them around excitedly, "create!"

"Brian will love it. And I asked you because I knew that despite your personal penchant for animal prints and tangerine pants, when it comes to style, no one outdoes you." I kissed him softly, pulling his long body to mine. "You are an artiste."

Emmett smiled but then pulled a face. "You don't like my tangerine pants?"

"Blind people don't like your tangerine pants, Emmett." Brian's voice came from behind us and we turned to watch him emerge from the shadowy entry way, looking around, taking in the details of his vision come to life.

I looked at Emmett but his face was soft with a fond little smirk. "Don't be jealous because you couldn't pull them off."

Brian turned his eyes to Emmett and raised a haughty brow. "I don't need to."

Emmett laughed and and sashayed over to him and I shook my head, watching Emmett show Brian to the VIP area where he'd prepared a spread for Brian and Justin's closest friends, family and business associates.

It wasn't long before they made their way back down with Emmett taking notes as Brian spoke.

"I want everyone ready at seven sharp."

"I asked the servers to be here by six," Emmett confirmed, nodding as Brian continued. I returned to my paperwork at the bar and left them to their preparations, content to let Emmett take control. Brian grilled him, nodding as Emmett explained all that he'd done.

They were both smiling when they returned to the bar and I caught the pleased look on Emmett's face. He was beaming.

"Everything is perfect," Brian said, leaning against the bar. "Not that I expected anything less."

"I'm glad you approve." There was a strange tone to Brian's voice and I tried to meet his gaze but he was looking around. I hadn't been there for the crushing devastation of the bomb. But I'd seen the pictures; they adorned an alcove out front at the entrance. Brian and Michael had made sure that we found pictures of each and every soul who had perished there that night and they were displayed beside a plaque that told of the tragedy. They'd include pictures of the building and club goers spanning from when it had first opened in 1962 to present day.

They'd worked together on the project and hung the display the morning before, talking intimently. Brian Kinney was many things, but no one will ever convince me he is the heartless bastard of legend. He loved his family fiercely and it showed, even if he liked to think it didn't.

Emmett glanced at me, and apparently read my mind. He laid a hand on Brian's forearm, long fingers curling around muscles and sinew. "You've done a good thing here, Brian."

Brian looked down before covering Emmett's hand with his own. "I know. But sometimes..."

"You should only be afraid when we stop fighting...when we stop standing back up."

Brian nodded. "And that's never gonna happen." He patted Emmett's hand and pulled away. "Well boys, since you've got everything under control, I'm gonna leave you to it. I have a very hot date tonight for which I must look amazing."

Brian nodded his goodbyes and I watched Emmett watch him leave with a secret little smile on his face.

I touched his hand and he curled his fingers around mine. "It makes me so happy to see him so in love...so happy," Emmett said. "They've been through so much." Big tears rolled down his cheeks and I wrapped my arm around him.

"I'm sorry. I'm just so happy," he cried and then looked up into my face. "For the first time, all of us...all of the boys...we've all found true love. It's like...I don't know, the planets have aligned or something. It just feels good."

I touched Emmett's cheek and smiled, my chest tight with love for the man before me. I leaned down to kiss him but was interrupted by the ringing of a phone.

"Hello?" he answered cheerily, wiping tears from his eyes. I watched as a look of surprise crossed his face. He glanced at me and nodded to whatever the person was saying. "Of course. No, it's okay; of course we're still friends."

Emmett's face went soft and he tilted his head to the side and looked into my eyes. "He is good for me."

I smiled and wondered who was on the other end. But then a cloud passed over Emmett's face. "Of course you're welcome, Calvin"

At that I raised an eyebrow.

"Cal, you're my friend. And it would be good for you to get out and be around people...to see that they don't hate you."

No, no one hated Calvin. But I couldn't say he was at the top on our party goer lists. I understood that he was a victim, just like Emmett. But there was still something inside me that didn't know if I could ever forgive him for bringing that monster into our midst - for putting Emmett's life in danger.

But in the end, it was Emmett himself who could make the call of forgiveness and he'd made his position quite clear. Calvin had been forgiven and while he was in town, the rest of the family was forbidden to make him him feel guilty.


Justin’s POV
The Loft, Pittsburgh, PA
Thursday August 3, 2006 6:36 PM


I poured myself a drink and flipped through a magazine as I waited. When Brian stomped down the stairs, his shirt open, suit pants still unbuttoned, I watched him.

Quietly, I came up behind him and rubbed my hands over his shoulders. "Let me."

Brian turned around, frustrated face softening as he watched me button his shirt and tie his tie. He smelled so good, like spice and something hedonistically wild that never failed to arouse me.

His hands curled around mine just as I finished and I looked up to see a crooked little boy smile.

"You ready?" he asked, and I nodded, feeling the weight behind his words. Am I ready for tonight? Am I ready for the future we had laid out before us?

"Yeah, I am." I patted his chest and leaned up for a kiss, soft and sweet with just a hint of the fire that was always simmering just below the surface. Yeah, I was ready, I thought, smiling as Brian pulled on his suit jacket and checked himself out in the mirror. I was ready for everything.


Brian's POV
Babylon, Pittsburgh, PA
Thursday August 3, 2006 7:04 PM



"There's the man of the hour! Come on, Brian. You've kept us waiting long enough," Michael called out as Justin and I walked into Babylon.

"Yeah!" the assembled crowd cheered, turning to us with smiles on their faces. There were friends and family, a few select local business owners and members of the press, and staff from Kinnetik. Justin nudged me and waved at Emmett who was wearing a smug little smile.

Fuck, I'll never live that down.

"Haven't you people ever heard of being fashionably late?" I called out, grabbing Justin's hand and picking our way through the crowd. They'd assembled at the bottom of the stairs.

"That's code for I needed a piece of ass!" Debbie said, laughing.

"Deb, I always need a piece of ass," I responded, nodding to Emmett who put into motion the waiters standing by. They were dressed in tuxedo pants and bow ties, their bare chests gleaming in the light from the glass lanterns that Emmett had put everywhere. They circulated with flutes of champagne and when everyone had a glass I took to the stairs, my fingers resting on the velvet rope that blocked the way to the VIP room.

The room fell silent and I smiled a welcome. "I wasn't going to reopen Babylon. I was ready to cut my losses and move on. Those bastards...they'd hit me where it hurt. Not in the wallet, although they did that too. They'd bombed...not just the place where I'd always been free to be me but the place where my friends and family were free as well.

They killed; they murdered us in the name of self righteous hatred. There was a huge part of me that wanted to let it go. But one of the very people who almost lost their life in the bombing came to me."

I couldn't help the lump of emotion that was stuck in my throat. I swallowed and felt Justin squeeze my hand.

"Michael asked me to reopen the club. For him, for us...for the countless number of gay youths, who, like us, would just want a place to be free."

"I questioned the decision. But..." I looked up at Justin and then at Emmett. "I was reminded that...we should only ever be afraid when we stop fighting. So this is me...fighting."

I raised my glass and took a breath. "To the ones we lost." I looked at Michael and smiled. "To the ones we almost lost. And the ones too stubborn to go." Justin poked me in the side but he was grinning. "And finally, to those who have yet to find us. This is for you."

I drank down my champagne and the crowd followed suit. When they'd calmed down I held up my hand and smiled. "Now that's enough maudlin, sentiment for one night." I opened the velvet rope and ushered people inside. "Welcome to Babylon!"


Justin's POV

Listening to Brian speak has always been one of my favorite things to do. He generally avoids sentimentality and public displays of anything remotely like emotion and I hadn't been quite sure what to expect. But I wiped tears from my eyes as our friends and family walked by us, each of them stopping to thank Brian, or shake his hand. I don't think Brian realizes everything he's done for the gay community of Pittsburgh. In fact I'm positive that he doesn’t really want to know.

"Ready?" Brian asked, leaning low to whisper it in my ear.

I smiled at him and nodded, taking his offered arm. We climbed the stairs together and as we stepped into the VIP Room, I paused, looking around. The room was absolutely stunning.

Black leather couches with silver studding lined the walls and were scattered about in small relaxed sitting areas. There were alcoves built into the walls here and there, covered in a sumptuous silver drapes. Rich, silver, black and white suede bar stools surrounded the circular bar.

The walls were textured white with a little hint of silver sparkle. But when I looked at the large murals on the walls, my mouth fell open. There were inlaid pannels that spanned from ceiling to wainscot of black pencil sketches of naked men - my black pencil sketches. I recognized them right away and gripped Brian's arm.

"Hot, huh?" he said in my ear and I whirled to face him.

"Where did you find them?"

"The sketch books you left at the loft. They're some of your first, I think?" he smirked at me, eyes sparkling as he took my arm.

The room was highlighted here and there with small splashes of electric blue. And I couldn't help but laugh as we came around the corner of the bar to see that he'd built a dais with a curved booth on top. The wall behind it was adorned with a larger version of the blue light rods he'd had over his bed when we'd met and was flanked by two of the earliest drawings I'd done of Brian, both from behind.

"What, you don't want to show off your cock?" I asked, unable to keep from laughing. The drawings didn't show his face but I'd know that ass anywhere.

Brian laughed and pulled me into his arms. "Too subtle?" He was beaming.

"It's perfect," I said, kissing his offered mouth as he pulled me into one of the alcoves. His hands were on my ass, squeezing, pulling me against his cock.

"I don't know if I can wait," he whispered into our kiss, palming my cock, leaving me no air to respond. Brian unzipped my pants and slipped his warm hand inside. He worked me to hardness, kissing the moans from my lips.

I reached for him, the turbulent emotions of the afternoon fleeing the wake of my arousal. He was there with me, and he was ok.

Just as I wrapped my hand around his cock, I heard my phone ring. Groaning, I ignored it, sucking his tongue, stroking his cock.

But it rang again and again until finally Brian reached into my pocket and answered it.

Suddenly his hand stilled, and his face changed. What had been soft and aroused was clenched and hard.

"Justin, you need to take this."

Megan's voice was calm, but I could hear the edge behind it when she greeted me, as she explained what had happened. I was numb as I listened. My mural, the largest canvas I'd ever worked on had broken free of one of the brackets. The damage hadn't been great. It han't been destroyed but the one corner had crumpled and was a mess.

When I hung up, I just sat there, frozen. "I...I'm so sorry," I said, my heart heavy, so many things to be sorry for.

"Don't," Brian said, pulling me to my feet. "It dosn't matter. Babylon will be here. And we...we have forever. What does matter is you fixing that painting and being ready for your show. Come on. Let's get you on the next available flight to New York."


Brian's POV


So he left again, kissing me hard and hungry on the mouth before he disappeared into the cab. I watched it drive away until the red taillights bled into the mass of others just like them. With a sigh, I lit a cigarette and turned to find Michael at the door to Babylon.

"You'll see him soon," Michael said apprehensively.

I took a drag of my cigarette and sauntered over to Michael, putting my arm across his shoulders.

"I know, Mikey," I said, pulling him close. "So, do you think Ben will mind if you're my date tomorrow night?" I said with a little smirk.

Michael rolled his eyes, relaxing. "What, Justin's away for two minutes and you're already trying to steal me from Ben?" He laughed and put his head on my shoulder.

I huffed a laugh and took a drag from my cigarette. We stood there together as a light mist started to fall, forcing us back inside.

The next morning I woke up clear headed with a strange mix of loneliness and contentment. I hadn't heard from Justin since he left, besides a quick text to let me know that he'd landed safely.

The day flew by in a whirl of activity between Kinnetik and keeping in touch with Nathan and Emmett, ensuring Babylon was ready for the opening.

That night I felt an odd sense of peace as I walked into Babylon. The soft, intimate feel of the party the night before was gone and in its wake, Babylon had emerged.

The dance floor was empty, the bar clean and glowing white. I stood in the center of the room and looked around - ready.

"They're lined up around the building," Ted said, emerging from the shadows.

I nodded. "They should be. This is high drama at its finest, Theodore. Bombed and broken, Babylon rises from the ashes and bursts to life." I said with a smirk and he laughed, coming closer.

"You must have been talking to Emmett; he's treating the opening like the second coming."

I laughed and started making my way to the bar, glancing at my watch. It was time to let them in.

"Ready, boss? Nathan said, approaching with a grin.

Emmett appeared a moment later, looking sparkling and ready to party. "Mr. DJ is ready to go," he sing songed.

I smiled at them. "Then let's get started."

Michael's POV
Babylon, Pittsburgh, PA
Friday August 4, 2006 11:48 PM



I watched Brian up there on the platform, dancing as Ben and I moved together. And I don't think I'd ever seen him more beautiful. Not in an "I secretly love him" kind of way or a worshipful kind of way, I think I'd finally moved on from that. No, he looked...peaceful up there, his eyes closed, arms in the air as he swayed to the music.

What have you done today, to make you feel proud, the song asked. I looked up at Ben and around at my friends, all of them smiling and laughing together. I realized that it was them; I was proud of them and everything we'd gone through. In the last few years, we'd seen it all - hatred, drug addiction, death and cancer. We’d been through hell and back. But there we were, smiling and happy and together.

Ben spun me around and I laughed, kissing him, feeling him against me. "I love you," I said.

"And I love you," he said against my ear, a warm tickle and a promise for later.

Brian looked down at us, smiling and unguarded, and somehow...everything seemed right with the world.


Brian's POV


By the time Michael pulled me up to the platform to dance, my head was spinning. Not with drugs or alcohol, although I'd had my share of both. It was something else - something I couldn't quite put my finger on.

I looked down at them, my friends and family, laughing and dancing. I couldn't help but smile. When the song ended I jumped down, kissed Michael on the cheek and butted in for a dance. Ben just shook his head and danced along with us until Michael demanded a drink.

At the bar I sipped a beer and listened to them talk, excited about Justin's show, making plans to see plays and go clubbing at Crave. Ted and Blake were taking an extended vacation, celebrating the success Blake was having with his business.

"What about you, Brian?" Michael asked. "What are you and Justin going to do?"

I smirked and rolled my eyes. "While all of you are in New York, Justin and I will be here in Pittsburgh, my dick getting reacquainted with his ass."

They groaned, and went back to their plans. I smiled down at my beer, thinking about my plans for Justin.

Grabbing a drink, I pushed away from the bar without an explanation and circulated, I could feel the music, feel the bass heavy in my chest as I made my way around the club,

I stood looking at the door to the backroom a moment before pushing inside. I'd redone everything, added private rooms, and different stages on which to play. Silently, I moved among the writhing bodies, listening to their moans; the smell of sex and sweat not yet overshadowing that of the plaster and paint.

Everything was perfect and I smiled to myself as I leaned quietly against the wall, watching the show. I palmed my hardening cock through my jeans, rubbing slow and hard.

Across the room, I saw him watching me. He was tall and muscled with black hair and a stunning mouth. He approached and knelt before me, eyes pleading, lips wet.

I touched his face, ran my thumb over his pouty bottom lip, imagining it - letting him suck me off, watching him lick my come from his lips. I could see it all so clearly.

He smiled then, sweet, like the cat that’d caught the canary. But when he reached for my zipper, I stopped him with a firm hand around his wrist.

"Sorry, I'm not interested," I said the words and patted his cheek, moving away from the wall without a backward glance. It was time to leave.

I quickly said my goodbyes, and headed for the door, breathing deeply as I stepped into the fresh air.

"Hey!" I turned to see Michael explode from the club and run up to me. "I just wanted to make sure you were okay to drive," he panted and I rolled my eyes.

"Still looking after me, Mikey?" I asked, lighting a cigarette.

"Always," he said with his big puppy dog grin. Michael may have moved on, he might have gotten over his feelings for me, but he would always be my mother hen.

I clapped him on the shoulder and looked into his eyes. "I'm a big boy now, Michael. If I get too drunk, I have the car service to take me home." I smiled sarcastically and kissed his cheek.

"I'm fine, Michael. Go party with your husband."

I huffed a laugh when I realized that I meant it. I was more than fine, I was something I could never remember being - content.

"If you're sure," Michael said, and I nodded.

"Im sure," I said and shooed him back inside. I watched him disappear, smiling to myself.

The ground was wet from the light rain we'd been having and I avoided a puddle as I walked across the street to my car.

"Shit," I said as I dropped my keys. I bent to grab them and looked down the street, movement catching my eye.

Suddenly, I was there again, that first night. Time seemed to fold and my stomach flipped. Haze and steam blurred his form but I recognized him immediately. I'd denied it, fought it, at some times, raged against it. But I think a secret part of me had known even then - this would be the exception to every rule I'd ever made. He would cross every line I'd ever drawn. He would make new lines and bend them around us, and I would be forever changed.

The blue flannel was gone. He was all fashionable lines and confidence now, as he walked purposefully toward the club. But then he saw me standing there and stopped beneath the street light and suddenly, I couldn't breathe.

I crossed the street in a bit of a haze, smiling at the look on his face, as amazed as he'd once been. His lips quirked in a knowing smile as I stood before him close enough to feel his body heat.

"Hey," I said softly, memories of the past mingling with the present.

"Hey," his voice was strong, confident.

"Where you headed?"

Justin broke out into a grin and shrugged a little. "No place special."

Looking into his eyes, I stroked his cheek. "I can change that," I said softly, rolling my lips between my teeth.

He breathed out and put his hand over my heart. "You've never spoken words that are truer," he said. "You changed my entire life that night."

"I didn't make it easy."

"Nothing special is ever easy."

He pulled me into his arms, his fingers carding through the short hairs at the nape of my neck. Justin's lips were soft and pliant, a familiar thrill that never failed to arouse me. His kiss was slow and knowing, like a smoldering fire waiting for a spark.

He pulled back for a breath, leaning his forehead against mine, both of us lost in the strange paradox of past and present.

"Your painting."

"Fixed...I worked all day on it. I didn't want to miss this. Were you...leaving?"

"Yeah," I didn't need to explain.

"Then take me someplace special." Justin's voice was husky and low. He caressed my cheek and just like that everything came hurdling into the present and I saw Justin and the man he was today – strong, scarred like the rest of us but beautiful, not in spite of but because of it.

Justin's POV
Britin, Pennsylvania
Friday August 4, 2006 12:50 PM



I expected to go to the loft, it was close; I was impatient. But Brian kept driving and when we got on the highway, I understood - we were going to Britin.

I settled in and held his hand, telling him about the mural. I'd taken a cab right from the airport and gone directly to Crave. The mural had been bad but not irreparable. Gabriel had helped me fix the bracket and secure the mural to the wall. I cleaned the canvas and worked into the late afternoon on the painting. The design was abstract and therefore easier to correct than something less flowing.

In the end I'd been happy with the results but exhausted and strung out. Megan made me go home to sleep and when I awoke I found her there in my apartment with a pot of coffee and a plane ticket.

"It's fixed. Go back and enjoy him. Enjoy yourself." She'd known about the tests...the waiting. She’d felt horrible when she had to call me. I'd seen the regret in her eyes and hugged her, thanked her.

But she waved me away and with a red lipstick kiss on my cheek and pushed me out the door.

"Remind me to thank her," Brian said with a glance at me, a light in his eyes.

I smiled as we pulled into the drive at Britin, the house coming into view. The lights were dark but it seemed to welcome us home. I breathed in as I closed the car door behind me, damp earth and the heady smell of honeysuckle. I met Brian at the door, my heart pounding as he twined his fingers with mine.

I wasn't afraid or apprehensive. But I felt the enormity of what we planned to do - what it meant to us. It was a bond more sacred that the piece of paper we, as gay men were denied. We put our lives in each other's hands in such a simple act.

Brian tugged my hand and I followed him up the stairs and into our bedroom. The air conditioning had been off and the room was stifling. He threw open the bay window, welcoming in the night air to chase away the oppressive August heat.

"I reek," he said, unbuttoning his sleeveless shirt and throwing it on the window seat. His eyes were full of heat.

I watched him strip down, his skin sweaty and gleaming in the moonlight. He moved slowly, looking at me with a little cockeyed curl to his lips. Chest bare, he unsnapped his jeans and pushed them down his hips – no underwear.

My mouth watered as he stretched and then palmed his half-hard cock, letting it spring up, heavy between his thighs. He started toward the bathroom but turned around with a little smile that made me shiver.

“Are you coming? He asked and I couldn’t help but smile, flashing back to our first night together. God, I’d been so scared. But I’d wanted him so badly, no more then than now. My desire just seemed to grow with every passing day.

I met Brian’s gaze and saw the memory in his eyes. With a deep breath I approached him, ran my hands over his chest, so smooth. I tilted my head, wanting his kiss, needing his touch. Slowly, he took me in his arms, a dizzying warmth spreading from his palms on my back.

I could smell him, cologne and heat, booze on his breath. His lips hovered over mine for an instant, touching, breathing together. When he kissed me, my eyes closed and I gave over to the wave of lust that wracked my body. His hands were on my face, tilting to take my mouth, deep and slow. No one in the world could kiss like Brian Kinney when he meant it.

I touched him then, bolder than that night. I drew a line down his chest, traced the line of his hip down to palm him, just touch him.

Brian groaned into our kiss and I rubbed a little harder, opening for his tongue. I wrapped my hand around him, softly stroking until his hips started to move, grinding into my touch.

When he pulled back, I was breathless, weak with desire. Brian undressed me slowly, kissing each slice of skin that he revealed. Finally naked he tugged my hand and drew me into the bathroom.

The shower he’d had installed was amazing, with multiple streams of water coming from every which way and when he’d warmed the water and we slid inside it was like heaven after the day I’d had. Brian was at my back, soaping my skin, rubbing my sore muscles.

He dropped to his knees, looking up at me as he soaped my dick, stroking up and down the shaft and then under and around my balls. I closed my eyes and leaned my head back under the spray of one of the jets, letting the puling water ease the slight ache in my head.

When he turned me around, I leaned into the cool tile, leaning my head against it as Brian’s fingers slid down the crack of my ass, circling my hole. I groaned, pulling my knee up to rest it on one of the beck seats, spreading open for him.

He groaned and squeezed my ass, spreading me wider before pressing a finger to my hole. Slowly he worked it inside, fingering me open until I was moaning and pressing back against his hard, asking for more. But he slowly withdrew his fingers instead.

Brian rinsed me using the shower hose, my hair, and chest, between my legs. I leaned against him, not trusting myself to stand on my own. I turned around in his arms, seeking his mouth. Slow and sloppy, he kissed me, hands caressing my body. I pushed my hips forward, feeling the wet slide of our cocks and moaned into his kiss. When I pulled back, I reached for the soap and reverently washed his body in return. He purred when I washed his hair, leaning back into my touch.

I never knew what it was with us and showers. It was always like a place of peace, a ritual of some sort. It happened before, sometimes after sex. Sometimes it was randomly and we had sex in the shower. But there was always a hazy, drowsy sort of communication, a worship of sorts. It wasn’t something we talked about, or something we’d ever acknowledged, but even in the worst of times it seemed that in the shower, nothing touched us.

Rinsing him, I kissed his skin, licked at his nipples, biting down on the hard little nubs. Brian’s hands were on my waist, pulling me closer as he reached for the shower knobs. I groaned as the water stopped and leaned against his chest.

“Like the new shower?” he asked, gently moving me toward the door.

“I could stay in there forever,” I laughed, eyes closed as he toweled me off. I returned the favor, admiring his body, the way his muscles flexed. We moved into the bedroom and I sighed contentedly as the cool night air caressed my heated skin. The temperature had dropped because of the rain and it was a refreshing relief.

I crawled into bed, and Brian followed behind me, pressing me down into the mattress. He loomed above me, the heat of his body an erotic contrast to the breeze. I rolled my hips, needy for his touch. He made a rumbling noise of approval as he leaned down to nose my chin to the side, kissing my neck.

Wet and hot, he nibbled a line up my neck, sucking at my skin, his mouth our only contact. I groaned and moved restlessly, gasping when he sucked behind my ear.

“Touch me,” I whispered.

“Tell me where.”

“My cock, just…please.”

“Like this?” he asked, drawing a line down my length with the tip of his finger. But it was only a tease.

“More.”

Brian moved down to my nipples sucking one and then the other, his finger barely touching the head of my cock. He circled it slowly, a hypnotic rhythm that was slowly driving me mad. He bit down on my nipple and I cried out.

“Fuck, again,” I gasped and he bit down on my other nipple before laving it with his tongue. Brian moved over my body, tasting me, kissing me until finally he reached my cock.

“Mmmm,” he moaned, swirling his finger in the pre-come that glistened at the tip of my dick. He squeezed it then, firmly, just enough to make me ooze and moan, a shower of sparks erupting behind my eyes.

I watched through hooded eyes as he spread my thighs wide, gathered my pre-come on his finger and touched it to my hole. Slick and warm, he rubbed the tip of his finger around my entrance. I could feel his breath on my ass, hot and shallow.

I tried to move but he growled a warning and reluctantly, I stopped. I bit my lip, and gripped the sheets when he kissed me there, just a sweet little peck before he lapped around my hole with his tongue.

"Now you know what rimming is."

He'd been my first that night, my first kiss, the first man to ever know me intimately, with his tongue, with his cock. And he'd been the stick by witch I'd measured every other man in my life since then. Our rocky, non defined, non traditional relationship withstanding, Brian had been amazing that night, everything I'd ever dreamed my first time would be.

Over the years Brian had been many things to me, my lover, mentor, father, life-line and friend. He'd put me through hell and opened his heart. And somehow we'd manage to be here, full circle it seemed, and starting anew as equals - partners.

Brian swiped the flat of his tongue across my hole and spread me wider with his thumbs. I was already open and ready but he liked to take his time. When he finally pushed the tip of his tongue inside me, I was writhing, moaning and begging for more.

Up till then, I'd tried not to think about what we were doing. But when Brian withdrew his tongue and paused to admire his work, I looked at his face – soft and aroused. He looked up and into my eyes and I suddenly I couldn’t breathe.


Brian’s POV

Spread out for me, hard and moaning. Justin was open and wet with my spit. The thought itself, sliding inside him, bare and slick around my cock, feeling the raw heat of him clench me – it was enough to make me come right then.

I’d rubbed my dick against his asshole before, flirted with the concept, brought us off with just the feel of that, the tease of that. But this was something altogether different. This was real.

I covered his body with mine and felt his arms come around me. I could feel his shallow breaths against my chest, the restless roll of his hips as I kissed him. Slow and wet, I sucked at his lips and tongue, rubbing my cock against his.

“Fuck me,” he said against my lips.

Unable to speak, I nodded, breathless and feeling around for the lube I thrown on the bed. My cock was aching, throbbing with the need to take him, fill him up with my come.

I shivered and Justin took the bottle from me, lips curving as he slicked my cock with lube, stroking up and down the shaft until I couldn’t take it anymore. I stopped him with a firm hand on his wrist and he gasped a little – keyed up.

He wrapped his legs around me like a welcoming embrace, breath hitching when the head of my cock rubbed against his entrance. I rocked my hips, letting my shaft stroke between his cheeks.

“Brian,” he whined and I looked into his eyes. He nodded once, and reached between us, hand around my shaft. I groaned when he stroked me, pressed my aching cock head to his hole. His fingers felt around where my head pressed in just a little.

“Oh,” he breathed, biting his lip as I pressed inside him. I didn’t recognize the sound I made – a moan, a whine. He was hot and so velvety slick. I tried to remember to breathe as I pushed deeper.

Justin’s eyes slipped closed, his neck arched in pleasure.

“So…”

“Tell me.”

“Hard…hot.”

I withdrew slowly and Justin moaned, fingers digging into the muscles of my back as he clenched around my dick. With a quick snap of my hips, I thrust deep, sliding in so easily, finding the rhythm that quickly took us to the edge

"Brian," he gasped, working his hips to take me deeper, faster. "Come inside me...come inside my ass," His words were no more than breaths on my ear and I threw my head back; my grasp on sanity so tenuous.

"Want me to fill you up? Hot come in your ass...feel it drip out your hole and onto your balls?" I groaned and drove into him, overwhelmed and consumed as he bit down on my ear, coherent thought dissolving into a litany of grunts and wordless pleas.

He gripped me tighter, body taut like a bow, just ready to be sprung. I could feel his cock against my belly - hard and wet, throbbing as I moved my body against it.

Justin dug his nails into my back and could tell he was trying to hold back but I was too far gone. I stroked fast and hard against his prostate, drinking the moans from his lips until suddenly he burst apart in my arms, hot come on my belly, breathless moans falling from his red and bitten mouth.


Justin's POV


I could feel him, every ridge, and every throb. I lost control, sobbing with need. He drove me to the edge, flirting with the fall until without warning the ground gave way. In ecstasy, I rode out the waves of pleasure, unable to imagine anything more intense, more intimate - until quickly he pulled out, slicked his cock with my come and thrust back inside.

"Fuck, Brian...yeah," I moaned as he thrust deep and hard. He leaned in to kiss me and thrust his tongue inside me. I was still hard, riding my own high, entranced as I watched him.

Brian's eyes were closed as he drove deeper but suddenly he opened then and focused on my face.

"Give it to me," I gasped, and after a final thrust, he came with a guttural groan. Heat burst inside me and I moaned, closing my eyes as he buried his face in my neck, rocking his hips, stroking inside me slow and deep. He collapsed and I wrapped myself around him, holding him inside me, feeling the words he whispered on my skin, in my heart.

"I love you, Justin,"

"I love you too...God, so fucking much."

Brian stroked my hair, fingers gentle and hypnotic as I cradled him in my arms. He made no attempt to move and I smiled into his neck when I felt his breath grow deep and even. Connected like never before, I followed him the mist of dream, with only one word in my mind - home. I was home.




Epilogue

Justin was glowing. He beamed radiant sunshine upon all of us lucky enough to be there at his side - friends, family and strangers alike. His paintings were a smashing success. As I strolled around the dance floor of Crave, turned art gallery, I listened to snippets of conversation from critics and patrons. They were amazed and they waited with baited breath for the unveiling of the show's center piece - Crave's mural.

"He looks so happy," Jennifer's voice came from behind me, wistful, pleased.

"He should be. He just made a killing," I said.

She stared at me with that look in her eyes, the one that warned me that she had my number. I rolled my eyes and looked at Justin. He was holding court with a group from the press and they were dazzled by him.

"Brian," Jennifer said, and I raised an eyebrow in question but couldn't bring myself to stop watching him.

She sighed but it sounded more like a laugh and she kissed my cheek. "Thank you for proving me wrong about you. For helping to put that look on his face."

Memories of the night before flashed through my mind. The next morning, on the plane- I smiled remembering the way Justin had squirmed in his seat afterward, sated but messy with my come.

"Anytime, Mother Taylor," I said with a smirk. She eyed me with the mix amusement and trepidation mothers reserve for their sons before walking away to mingle.

A little thrill of excitement went through the crowd as Megan took the stage with Peter DeFranco. "Ladies and Gentlemen, could I have your attention!" Megan said into the microphone and everyone quieted.

"Thank you and welcome to Crave!" she said, beaming at the crowd. "We're here, along with Peter DeFranco Galleries to celebrate a budding new artist in our midst." she smiled at Justin and continued.

"The very first time I saw his work, I knew that the world needed to see his gift. Justin Taylor has a passion that can not be denied and it's an honor to be here sharing it with you." Megan waved Justin onto the stage. The crowd clapped and I cringed when Debbie put her fingers in her mouth to whistle. But Justin just grinned at her.

Mr. DeFranco came forward to shake Justin's hand and say a few words. I watched Justin's face as he spoke, as his Masterpiece was unveiled. I couldn't have been more proud or happy for him.

His mural was stunning, the colors almost luminescent. It was abstract but you could see the movement, the dancing and swaying bodies, you could feel the freedom in the swirls of pigment and color. Freedom, it was what he'd named his masterpiece and I couldn't have thought of a better name.

I watched him speak with what seemed like an endless train of people as I sipped champagne, watching from the sidelines. But now and then he would catch my eye and shine his sun on me.

"The mural is beautiful," Lindsay said beside me. She and Mel were in town for the occasion too, Justin had asked one of the waitresses at Crave to watch the kids at their hotel.

"Almost as much as the artist," I said, just as Justin looked across the room, eyes smoldering with promise.

I raised my glass to him, enjoying the soft shade of pink on his cheeks.

And still...I can make him blush.

"So when will you be moving?"

"News travels fast I see," I said.

"Especially news like this; I'm...happy for you." She touched my arm and I turned to her. He eyes were wet with unshed tears and she smiled genuinely. "I'm...I'm sorry if I hurt you. I thought I was helping."

It was the first time we'd talked about it alone, her getting involved in Justin's decisions, taking Gus. But if I were honest with myself, if I looked at how our lives had changed for the better, who knew...maybe she'd been right. Not that I'd ever admit that to her.

I pushed a strand of her hair behind her ear. "Don't cry, Wendy." And of course the tears spilled down her cheeks but she was laughing, hugging me.

"I guess you found your Tinker Bell," she giggled into my ear. And I had to laugh at the analogy.

"Well he can do magical things with his wand."

Lindsay groaned and pushed me. She changed the subject and I felt us slipping back into the comfortable place we'd always been.

When the family had all headed back to the hotel and all the guests were finally gone, I found Justin on the darkened dance floor, staring at his mural.

I put my arms around him and he leaned back against my chest, sighing contentedly. "I know they're waiting. But I just...needed a moment," he said softly. They family was going out to dinner to celebrate Justin's success.

"Take all the time you need. You certainly earned it."

"It's crazy. I feel like...so much has led up to this, so many pitfalls and roadblocks to finally be here," he said. "On the other side, happy. It's like I don’t want to move because I'm certain that as soon as I do, someone is going to come in and take it all away.”

I nodded, I knew exactly what he meant. "Shit happens. We're going to fight, family is going to piss us off, bad things are going to happen. That's life."

He huffed and started to talk but I interrupted. "But, if life has taught me anything, it's that...we can get through it. Baseball bats and law suits and death and bombs and fucking cancer – we got through it all…together. And that's not going to change."

Justin stood there a moment, still, silent. I let him process until finally he turned in my arms.

"I can remember you, that night at prom," he whispered. "I remember thinking that I was the luckiest man in the whole world. I still do."

I clenched my jaw at the stab of pain that always accompanied thinking about that night. Justin was shaking his head, looking up into my eyes. His smile chased the chill.

He tipped his head up to kiss me - soft, slow and completely. My body responded, my heart pounded and I gave it all back to him, gave him everything words couldn't say.

When he pulled back for a breath he put his forehead to mine and smiled. "Are you ready?" he whispered, and I knew he meant so much more than dinner.

“Yeah,” I breathed. “I’m ready.”

“Well come on then,” he said with a grin, tugging my hand. “We really shouldn’t keep them waiting.”

“No?” I laughed and pulled him back into my arms. “Not even for a little while?”

Justin pressed his body to mine, eyes heated and full of love. “Hmmm…” he purred, lips skimming mine. “Maybe the world can wait…just a little while.”

End Notes:

~FIN

Thank you to everyone who has followed this story. It means more than you'll ever know. And to those who have taken the time to comment to me and to all of the other authors - a special thank you. Your words are a gift that I treasure.

Much Love,

Liz

This story archived at https://midnightwhispers.net/viewstory.php?sid=478